and_o indeed_o as_o by_o shadow_n we_o be_v sometime_o to_o understand_v the_o jewish_a administration_n of_o affair_n under_o the_o old_a pedagogy_n so_o by_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o gospel-churcâ—-state_n cant._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 6._o the_o whole_a of_o what_o mr._n t._n will_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n will_v not_o only_o be_v enervate_v but_o a_o sword_n ready_a furbish_a put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o antagonist_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o expire_a cause_n nor_o will_v it_o at_o all_o avail_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-administration_n be_v already_o introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o for_o although_o that_o be_v afoot_o some_o while_n before_o yet_o many_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v yet_o wink_v at_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n gal._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o who_o he_o write_v these_o epistle_n who_o be_v much_o in_o practice_n of_o their_o old_a ordinance_n some_o of_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o devastation_n of_o their_o temple_n by_o titus_n vespasian_n when_o some_o think_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 7_o 9_o 10._o of_o the_o burn_a and_o consume_v of_o the_o then_o heaven_n and_o earth_n viz._n the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n and_o old_a administration_n of_o affair_n have_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n or_o gospel-church-state_n be_v full_o introduce_v though_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o apostle_n as_o be_v say_v be_v treat_v not_o of_o the_o worship_n but_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o glory_n power_n and_o come_v which_o the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v they_o have_v abundant_o bear_v witness_v to_o and_o to_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v we_o to_o attend_v that_o hence_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v logical_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o old-testament_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v and_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o person_n that_o reveal_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o worship_n of_o which_o he_o must_v speak_v or_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n and_o needs_o the_o ability_n of_o one_o transcend_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o b._n d._n to_o make_v good_a but_o this_o mr._n t._n think_v not_o of_o no_o wonder_v his_o late_a write_n as_o he_o complain_v find_v so_o little_a acceptance_n among_o person_n inquisitive_a after_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v such_o chasma_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o heel_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o reader_n shall_v find_v medium_n enough_o to_o fill_v up_o and_o render_v they_o in_o the_o least_o conclusive_a but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o no_o prohibition_n to_o hear_v any_o but_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o deceiver_n tit._n 1._o 10._o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o 2_o john_n 10._o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o answ_n 1._o christ_n institution_n of_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n have_v there_o be_v no_o express_a interdiction_n have_v be_v interdiction_n sufficient_a to_o hear_v a_o ministry_n not_o of_o his_o appointment_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v a_o charge_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v alive_a continual_o upon_o his_o altar_n be_v such_o a_o interdiction_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o strange_a fire_n that_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n not_o observe_v it_o though_o no_o express_a command_n against_o offer_v strange_a fire_n die_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o transgression_n but_o 2_o we_o read_v of_o other_o prohibition_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o please_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o mat._n 15._o 14._o which_o about_o twenty_o five_o year_n ago_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o injunction_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n there_o use_v plain_o import_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o remove_v from_o forsake_v so_o as_o never_o to_o come_v at_o they_o more_o which_o beza_n say_v be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o learned_a grotias_n christi_fw-la grotias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la &_o remittere_fw-la proprie_fw-la et_fw-la primigenio_fw-la significatu_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr se_fw-la amovere_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sumitur_fw-la mat._n 4._o 20._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la unde_fw-la sumpta_fw-la metaphora_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o deserere_fw-la &_o dimittere_fw-la &_o permittere_fw-la frequentissime_fw-la autem_fw-la rationem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la latini_n simili_fw-la locutione_n dicunt_fw-la missum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la ita_fw-la sumi_fw-la have_v voâ—em_fw-la apparet_fw-la mat._n 15._o 14._o gâ—ot_n de_fw-fr saâ—is_fw-fr christi_fw-la say_v little_a less_o and_o in_o they_o a_o prohibition_n to_o hear_v such_o as_o shall_v act_v like_o they_o viz._n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o animadverter_n a_o stranger_n to_o that_o solemn_a injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o such_o turn_n away_o the_o word_n signify_v devocare_fw-la &_o avocare_fw-la say_v aretius_n whence_o say_v he_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o shun_v they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v like_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n grant_v to_o abide_v with_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n i_o never_o yet_o read_v three_o be_v there_o no_o more_o prohibition_n than_o those_o instance_a by_o mr._n t._n these_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o we_o have_v evince_v ch_n 6._o of_o s._n test_n which_o be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n chap._n seven_o of_o this_o treatise_n and_o sect._n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o be_v deceiver_n according_a to_o tit._n 1._o 10._o the_o second_o place_n instanced_a in_o by_o he_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o three_o place_n he_o be_v please_v to_o introduce_v he_o that_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o concern_n to_o examine_v what_o they_o do_v can_v be_v ignorant_a be_v not_o canonical_a obedience_n compulsion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n conveniency_n at_o least_o of_o surplice_n organ_n cross_n in_o baptism_n regeneration_n thereby_o with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o as_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n communion_n with_o person_n visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a subjection_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n another_o doctrine_n do_v they_o learn_v these_o thing_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o cabal_n at_o rome_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v this_o animadverter_n to_o say_v that_o these_o can_v be_v call_v another_o doctrine_n because_o some_o of_o they_o not_o express_o forbid_v nor_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o for_o what_o be_v more_o than_o they_o teach_v be_v another_o doctrine_n though_o not_o direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o hear_v what_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o be_v timothy_n be_v to_o forbid_v any_o to_o preach_v not_o only_a doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a but_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e._n i._n say_v piscator_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o teach_v not_o thing_n divers_a viz._n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o beza_n and_o hyperius_n be_v very_o full_a that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n more_o especial_o tie_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o they_o yet_o when_o all_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o apostle_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o persecution_n and_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 8._o
invest_v with_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n to_o elect_v &_o ordain_v officer_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v pertinent_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v aught_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o what_o follow_v to_o acts._n 6._o 5._o he_o reply_v 1._o that_o be_v but_o one_o act_n answ_n 1._o who_o say_v it_o be_v many_o consonant_a to_o this_o one_o act_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o year_n after_o some_o print_n whereof_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v yet_o remain_v among_o we_o he_o add_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o make_v up_o one_o congregation_n that_o can_v meet_v together_o for_o all_o office_n answ_n this_o vanity_n we_o have_v already_o refell_v sect._n reply_n of_o our_o reply_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o three_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o deacon_n upon_o any_o conceive_a power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o rulâ—_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o banish_v all_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o say_v it_o be_v true_a this_o or_o that_o be_v do_v but_o without_o any_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o bind_v and_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v 3_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a believer_n to_o imagine_v and_o indeed_o ridiculous_a that_o they_o shall_v devise_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o necessary_a a_o office_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n manifest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o which_o be_v not_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o phil._n 1._o 1._o but_o rule_n lay_v down_o for_o their_o future_a election_n and_o choice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o to_o 13._o with_o a_o solemn_a injunction_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o succeed_a believer_n to_o keep_v that_o commandment_n among_o other_o without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n 6._o 14._o so_o that_o these_o be_v but_o shift_n our_o reverend_a dictator_n scarce_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v it_o seem_v to_o the_o evidence_n introduce_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v malè_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la cum_fw-la tot_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la remediis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o bad_a sore_n that_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o â—â—_o many_o clout_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o add_v four_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rulâ—_n for_o choose_v other_o officer_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v choose_v deacon_n who_o honesty_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o not_o other_o officer_n who_o sufficiency_n to_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o thâ—_n multitude_n of_o church-member_n then_o and_o now_o be_v rare_o competent_a judge_n answ_n 1._o but_o we_o have_v think_v honesty_n have_v be_v as_o necessary_a a_o qualification_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n as_o of_o a_o deacon_n 2_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o church_n privilege_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o peculiar_a reason_n thereof_o act._n 6._o 3._o 3_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o election_n of_o one_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o another_o those_o with_o who_o power_n be_v entrust_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o it_o be_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 4thly_a that_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o ability_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o other_o officer_n this_o animadverter_n be_v desire_v to_o prove_v 1._o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o indwell_v in_o believer_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n touch_v they_o 3._o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o choose_v they_o the_o answer_n be_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v so_o but_o their_o fitness_n be_v presuppose_v in_o that_o they_o have_v liberty_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o other_o scripture_n act_v 14._o 23._o he_o reply_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o seem_a concession_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o beza_n they_o create_v by_o suffrage_n i._n e._n when_o the_o people_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n have_v testify_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o they_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o that_o work_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n by_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n signify_v by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n cyprian_n who_o live_v a_o 240_o often_o intimate_v as_o much_o take_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_n de_fw-fr traditione_n divinâ_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la observatione_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o fere_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la rite_n celebrandas_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_n praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenessime_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o unuscujusque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perspexit_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la factum_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o sabinae_fw-la collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la vniversae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_fw-la praesentia_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quique_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la fecerant_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la deferretur_fw-la epist._n â—8_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n he_o tell_v we_o 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o example_n not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v intend_v but_o for_o one_o example_n 2_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n practise_v afterward_o elder_n be_v ordain_v tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o sudden_o vary_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o no_o intimation_n thereof_o be_v give_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o &_o 3._o 10._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v set_v straight_o or_o according_a to_o the_o liâ—e_z or_o rule_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v viz._n according_a to_o that_o rule_n elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v so_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o mr._n t._n grant_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o exception_n about_o constitute_v elder_n without_o the_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o election_n of_o the_o people_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 3_o in_o the_o election_n of_o other_o officer_n as_o a_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o people_n concern_v 1._o out_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n they_o choose_v and_o present_v two_o v._o 23._o out_o of_o which_o two_o one_o be_v câ—osen_v by_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o shall_fw-mi 26._o and_o this_o very_a scripture_n among_o other_o be_v use_v by_o cyprian_n to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o chase_n or_o refuse_v their_o minister_n epist_n 4._o l._n 1._o deacon_n as_o be_v say_v be_v so_o choose_v act._n 6._o 3_o 5_o 6._o put_v all_o together_o and_o you_o have_v as_o full_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o our_o animadverter_n two_o acquaint_v we_o from_o dr._n field_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o other_o create_v then_o by_o suffrage_n as_o act_n 10._o 41._o answ_n it_o be_v grant_v it_o sometime_o be_v so_o apply_v but_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o elect_v by_o suffrage_n as_o mr._n t._n know_v that_o because_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n
already_o answer_v we_o add_v 9thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_z giving_z money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n to_o offer_v a_o person_n self_n for_o ordination_n be_v in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o isa_n 6._o 8._o answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v not_o his_o assertion_n isa_n 6._o 8._o be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o ordination_n therein_o it_o be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o go_v forth_o to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o against_o a_o untoward_a rebellious_a people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n i._n e._n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v wait_v the_o church_n call_v thereunto_o beside_o 2_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v little_a till_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o this_o office_n to_o seek_v ordination_n thereunto_o from_o a_o unscriptural_a prelate_n which_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v they_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o two_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v only_a wage_n to_o the_o register_n for_o writing_n answ_n 1._o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v all_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o which_o mr._n t._n grant_v they_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o simony_n as_o it_o be_v call_v find_v among_o they_o 3._o if_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o register_n exact_v overmuch_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o same_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o popish_a trent-council_n the_o parallel_n in_o this_o particular_a hold_v good_a we_o say_v 10thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o even_o the_o trent-council_n have_v make_v some_o provision_n thereabouts_o answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n do_v well_o to_o consociate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o trent-council_n together_o they_o be_v in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n near_o of_o kin_n 2._o however_o i_o can_v but_o stand_v astonish_v at_o his_o confidence_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o when_o that_o canon_n say_v express_o that_o they_o may_v if_o a_o fellow_n or_o in_o right_a as_o a_o fellow_n or_o to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n in_o some_o college_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n if_o a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o five_o year_n stand_v that_o live_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n if_o to_o be_v short_o admit_v either_o to_o some_o benefice_n or_o curatship_n then_o void_a or_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v after_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o say_a office_n keep_v and_o maintain_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a till_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 3._o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o animadverter_n by_o title_n mean_v some_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o so_o he_o do_v open_o prevaricate_v pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n such_o title_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o what_o he_o add_v of_o minister_n be_v necessary_a for_o army_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v minister_n without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o by_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o work_v mention_v for_o a_o season_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o private_a brethren_n may_v act_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o service_n mention_v and_o frequent_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o conceive_v how_o any_o can_v act_v therein_o in_o any_o other_o capacity_n which_o be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o act_n 23._o 2._o as_o this_o animadverter_n suggest_v which_o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o only_o a_o solemn_a commend_v of_o they_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n they_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o in_o which_o they_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o their_o hand_n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n to_o the_o 11_o parallel_n viz._n that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n mr._n t._n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a at_o their_o institution_n into_o benefice_n they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v so_o bound_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intolerable_a it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o papist_n answ_n 1._o the_o parallel_n herein_o betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v all_o we_o affirm_v 2._o that_o the_o oath_n be_v tolerable_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n tender_v to_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v only_o affirm_v by_o mr._n t._n without_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o this_o as_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o 12_o parallel_n touch_v their_o leave_v their_o benefice_n for_o advantage-sake_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o 13_o touch_v their_o special_a licence_n to_o preach_v without_o which_o they_o must_v not_o from_o â—he_n prelate_n though_o thereunto_o before_o ordain_v the_o 14_o touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o prelate_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n that_o deserve_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o to_o the_o 15_o viz._n the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o pastor_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord-bishop_n lord-bishop_n to_o arch-bishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o inequality_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n answ_n but_o this_o rather_o prove_v there_o equality_n to_o each_o be_v a_o several_a epistle_n direct_v whereas_o have_v there_o be_v one_o archbishp_a or_o superintendent_n over_o they_o one_o epistle_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o have_v be_v no_o doubt_n direct_v to_o he_o he_o add_v two_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o all_o well-ordered_a church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_a order_n answ_n these_o be_v he_o dictate_v which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n be_v as_o i_o remember_v well-ordered_a church_n yet_o can_v be_v manifest_a any_o inequality_n among_o their_o elder_n no_o superintendent_n lord-bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o i_o read_v of_o 2_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v they_o well-ordered_a church_n they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o this_o superiority_n of_o elder_n one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reformed-churche_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n reckon_v up_o the_o degree_n of_o arch-bishop_n suffragans_fw-la metropolitan_n dean_n subdean_n tell_v we_o plain_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v minister_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o cap._n confes._n helvet_n poster_n c._n 18._o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_a power_n and_o function_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o preside_v in_o
which_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o be_v not_o the_o succession_n plead_v for_o by_o our_o prelate_n they_o care_v not_o for_o preach_v hinder_v oppose_v it_o many_o of_o they_o dread_v it_o as_o the_o engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o overturn_v and_o demolish_v it_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o lordship_n pleasure_n and_o palace_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o antichristian_a for_o i_o to_o confess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o our_o hand_n through_o the_o papacy_n for_o however_o it_o can_v be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v except_o in_o one_o article_n bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o ought_v to_o confess_v it_o but_o this_o be_v remote_a from_o what_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o viz._n a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n through_o the_o papacy_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v still_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o they_o do_v therein_o proclaim_v their_o shame_n and_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n though_o their_o advocate_n shameful_o prevaricate_v that_o he_o may_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n cover_v their_o nakedness_n omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o especial_o to_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n viz._n the_o argument_n produce_v to_o evince_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o that_o their_o office_n which_o if_o it_o remain_v good_a the_o present_a bishop_n most_o assure_o can_v be_v their_o successorâ—_n as_o apostles_n he_o add_v 5th_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o think_v can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a but_o he_o wise_o retreat_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o point_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o know_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o with_o that_o strength_n of_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v up_o against_o that_o clemens_n his_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v balance_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o reject_v as_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v already_o do_v by_o other_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a covert_n that_o a_o man_n will_v never_o fly_v to_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v lombard_n word_n import_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v no_o order_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o which_o he_o once_o more_o perfect_o yield_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n lombard_n mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v somewhat_o more_o and_o beauty_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o call_v victor_n anicetus_n pius_n telesphorus_n xistus_fw-la who_o be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n bishop_n of_o rome_n elder_n and_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o betwixt_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o old_a no_o difference_n that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o english_a church_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v then_o more_o bishop_n i._n e._n pastor_n of_o one_o church_n act._n 20._o 17._o contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 284._o but_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n if_o the_o office_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o their_o superiority_n answ_n and_o be_v this_o your_o plead_n for_o your_o client_n serious_o sir_n you_o will_v discourage_v any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o entertain_v you_o as_o his_o advocate_n when_o you_o be_v expose_v your_o client_n thus_o to_o ruin_v by_o your_o own_o plead_n at_o every_o turn_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n which_o as_o such_o consist_v in_o there_o superiority_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n say_v mr._n t._n their_o superiority_n be_v not_o very_o good_a what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o however_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o the_o juridicial_a office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o we_o recite_v they_o but_o think_v we_o misapply_v they_o but_o certain_o if_o as_o the_o dr._n say_v a_o primary_n &_o metropolitical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v over_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o church_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v diocesan_n that_o their_o state_n and_o frame_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n will_v see_v that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o these_o church_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o doctor_n concession_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o several_a other_o the_o distribution_n of_o church_n ordinary_o follow_v the_o destribution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o when_o some_o region_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o city_n the_o same_o be_v ordinary_o subject_v also_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a so_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n say_v rainolde_n confer_v with_o hart._n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o new_a city_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v erect_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n hence_o by_o the_o same_o council_n constantinople_n receive_v the_o primacy_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n can._n 5._o which_o before_o old_a rome_n enjoy_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o pope_n encroach_v on_o bishop_n by_o degree_n until_o of_o a_o equal_a he_o become_v a_o sovereign_n first_o over_o a_o few_o next_o over_o many_o at_o last_o over_o all_o i_o must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o arch-bishop_n somewhat_o high_a and_o show_v how_o christian_a city_n province_n and_o diocese_n be_v allot_v to_o they_o first_o therefore_o when_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o through_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o â—athers_n call_v bishop_n i_o e._n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v thâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n who_o they_o call_v the_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o province_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o a_o shire_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o shire-town_n as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v metropolis_n i_o e._n the_o mother-city_n in_o which_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n with_o we_o do_v hear_v at_o certain_a time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a shire_n so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o
afterward_o and_o here_o and_o in_o his_o roman_a discuss_v assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o tyrannical_a dominion_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o apostle_n over_o another_o that_o be_v interdict_v so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a and_o not_o doubtful_a with_o mr._n t._n in_o the_o write_n a_o few_o line_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o no_o few_o than_o ten_o reason_n in_o his_o rom._n discuss_v 2_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v that_o be_v forbid_v there_o that_o the_o dominion_n or_o rule_n itself_o be_v interdict_v which_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o reconcile_v and_o answer_v his_o argument_n he_o there_o produce_v for_o its_o confirmation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v none_o among_o they_o superior_a but_o all_o equal_a he_o forbid_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a dominion_n but_o also_o any_o dominion_n at_o all_o over_o one_o another_o which_o be_v say_v he_o apparent_a 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n forbid_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o they_o seek_v for_o chief_a dignity_n seniority_n and_o priority_n of_o order_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n two_o from_o the_o subject_n who_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v viz._n king_n that_o have_v lawful_a authority_n and_o therefore_o such_o rule_n be_v forbid_v as_o the_o best_a ruler_n use_v among_o the_o nation_n 3_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o sometime_o mean_v of_o mere_a lordly_a forcible_a rule_n against_o the_o will_n and_o good_a of_o the_o person_n rule_v yet_o here_o it_o can_v be_v so_o mean_v since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v dominion_n at_o all_o and_o to_o have_v power_n at_o all_o over_o one_o another_o be_v forbid_v luke_n 22._o 25._o 4thly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v still_o of_o rule_n without_o abuse_n be_v forbid_v 5thly_a it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o affect_v that_o title_n which_o imply_v one_o to_o be_v under_o another_o and_o to_o be_v behold_v one_o to_o another_o as_o person_n that_o can_v gratify_v one_o another_o which_o do_v imply_v superiority_n in_o some_o sort_n 6thly_a the_o additional_a speech_n of_o christ_n command_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o dominion_n mat._n 20._o 26_o 27._o rather_o ministry_n and_o service_n show_v he_o will_v have_v none_o among_o they_o superior_a but_o all_o equal_a 7_o christ_n propound_v himself_n as_o their_o example_n only_o in_o service_n 8â—y_n he_o require_v such_o a_o mutual_a debasement_n as_o takes_z away_o the_o take_n to_o themselves_o priority_n of_o order_n or_o place_n or_o rule_n over_o one_o another_o mat._n 20._o 26_o 27._o mark_v 10._o 43_o 44._o luke_n 22._o 26._o 9_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n mat._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o mark_v 9_o 33._o luke_o 9_o 46._o in_o which_o christ_n resolve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o assume_v not_o empire_n but_o be_v humble_a and_o account_n other_o as_o equal_v to_o he_o 10_o from_o luke_n 22._o 28._o that_o christ_n have_v forbid_v superiority_n in_o any_o of_o they_o among_o themselves_o promise_v they_o a_o kingdom_n afterward_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o abide_n with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n all_o which_o manifest_a 1._o a_o superiority_n interdict_v 2._o that_o the_o superiority_n interdict_v be_v not_o interdict_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o he_o will_v in_o his_o theodulia_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v civil_a dominion_n and_o power_n as_o mr._n t._n his_o ten_o argument_n manifest_a but_o 3._o a_o superiority_n of_o order_n over_o one_o another_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n exercise_n over_o their_o fellow-minister_n that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v any_o such_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o low_a order_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n exercise_n over_o they_o this_o animadverter_n will_v never_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v this_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o exercise_n of_o such_o superiority_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o no_o apostolical_a power_n that_o i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v true_a a_o rule_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v interdict_v in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n he_o have_v himself_o prove_v by_o ten_o argument_n but_o now_o repeat_v by_o we_o as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n say_v on_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o be_v not_o imperious_o command_v your_o own_o invention_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o carry_v hemselve_n insolent_o and_o magisterious_o towards_o god_n people_n 3_o joh._n 9_o answ_n 1._o all_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o present_a bishop_n they_o command_v imperious_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v give_v place_n when_o there_o be_v not_o time_n for_o both_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o liturgy-worship_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a how_o insolent_o and_o magisterial_o they_o carry_v it_o towards_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v witness_n 2._o the_o elder_n be_v interdict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o exercise_v lordly_a rule_n over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o a_o interdiction_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o such_o officer_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n exercise_v a_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o certain_o more_o forbid_v than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o abuse_n of_o our_o prelate_n office_n as_o be_v know_v though_o they_o too_o often_o abuse_v it_o by_o exercise_v it_o exorbitant_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n but_o a_o great_a a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_n dominion_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o against_o their_o will_n by_o fore_n and_o violence_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o that_o in_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o exercise_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n law_n in_o their_o court_n ecclesiastical_a we_o further_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v antichristian_a because_o derive_v from_o and_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v retain_v it_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n carry_v it_o not_o along_o with_o she_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n we_o instance_n in_o several_a as_o hierom_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o though_o the_o latter_a pope_n viz._n from_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o office_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v sure_o antichristian_a there_o have_v be_v bad_a officer_n perhaps_o derive_v from_o good_a pope_n and_o continue_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n till_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o this_o animadverter_n will_v never_o prove_v 2_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o what_o good_a pope_n he_o will_v find_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n about_o the_o year_n 320_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o officer_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o lord-bishop_n there_o be_v none_o till_o afterward_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o paul_n touch_v he_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a pope_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o letter_n viz._n the_o roman_a pagan_a emperor_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n about_o which_o time_n many_o report_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o day_n poison_n be_v pour_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o this_o time_n the_o noble_a and_o renown_a
epistl_n 1._o ep_n 4._o soperemini_fw-la inquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la a_o taberuaculis_fw-la hominum_fw-la istorum_fw-la durissimorum_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la pertinent_a ne_fw-la simul_fw-la pereat_fw-la be_v in_o peccatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la meturus_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la praepofitó_n seperare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la misare_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defectu_fw-la sidelis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la recusandi_fw-la indignos_fw-la thus_o far_o he_o in_o open_a defiance_n of_o his_o present_a undertake_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o sect._n 2._o and_o afterward_o we_o have_v a_o account_n notwithstanding_o his_o late_a discouragement_n in_o writing_n why_o he_o still_o follow_v that_o employment_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o his_o engage_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o expectation_n of_o hâ—â—_n give_v account_n of_o the_o talent_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o hâ—s_n â—ord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_n he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n answ_n that_o a_o strict_a account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o talent_n receive_v be_v undeniable_a the_o parable_n mat._n 25._o 14_o to_o 31._o euâ—nceth_v as_o much_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o most_o exact_a and_o diligent_a performance_n of_o it_o imaginable_a that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o the_o last_o the_o most_o direful_a judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n ver_fw-la 26_o 28_o 30._o past_a upon_o we_o but_o every_o use_n of_o our_o talon_n be_v not_o a_o faithful_a improvement_n of_o it_o for_o god_n wisdom_n part_n etc._n etc._n be_v talent_n give_v by_o he_o many_o have_v use_v they_o against_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v they_o not_o receive_v so_o much_o from_o he_o whether_o mr._n t._n have_v in_o his_o present_a undertake_v be_v improve_n his_o talon_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o humble_o beg_v he_o in_o his_o more_o retire_a thought_n to_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v so_o improve_v their_o talent_n without_o the_o bless_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o animadverter_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o duty_n or_o service_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n without_o these_o it_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o in-dwell_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o rom._n 8._o 26._o how_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o magisterial_a and_o dictatorlike_a expression_n manifest_v too_o much_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-fulâ—ess_a with_o a_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o animadv_n together_o with_o those_o reproachful_a bite_a passionate_a word_n that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v do_v ever_o and_o anon_o drop_v from_o he_o he_o will_v upon_o a_o review_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o foresee_v we_o be_v â—oo_o apt_a to_o judge_v partial_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o of_o our_o own_o action_n but_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o shall_v i_o muster_v up_o the_o many_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n scatter_v almost_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o â—he_v other_o and_o represent_v they_o at_o once_o possible_o it_o may_v somewhat_o startle_v this_o animadverter_n of_o his_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o only_o this_o that_o if_o mr._n tomb_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o now_o at_o least_o whilst_o not_o under_o corporal_a restraint_n he_o can_v answer_v the_o obligation_n be_v upon_o he_o by_o such_o a_o call_n by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n either_o public_o or_o private_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdiction_n of_o any_o our_o retreat_n in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o old_a apostolical_a maxim_n act._n 5._o 29._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o be_v suitable_a and_o warrantable_a nor_o be_v it_o i_o believe_v justifiable_a to_o improve_v talent_n give_v in_o one_o work_n or_o duty_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o to_o which_o we_o be_v as_o equal_o oblige_v by_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o he_o add_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o undertake_n his_o meeting_n with_o the_o book_n under_o consideration_n and_o another_o entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n which_o manifest_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o most_o rigid_a separation_n be_v sow_o and_o spread_v themselves_o among_o many_o out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o design_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o conceive_v himself_o bind_v to_o pluck_v up_o such_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o that_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v for_o believer_n baptism_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v he_o for_o separation_n also_o answ_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o book_n under_o consideration_n i_o ready_o yield_v he_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o publish_n his_o theodulia_n he_o threaten_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o separation_n be_v root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v as_o warm_o say_v as_o weak_o prove_v in_o his_o follow_a treatise_n the_o word_n though_o it_o sound_v ill_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a signification_n denote_v neither_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a nor_o good_a in_o itself_o as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v a_o twofold_a separation_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a separation_n which_o be_v a_o causeless_a departure_n from_o the_o people_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o spirituality_n strictness_n purity_n and_o glory_n in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o mere_o for_o the_o satisfy_a their_o lust_n judas_n 19_o this_o be_v the_o separation_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v either_o of_o the_o tract_n mention_v undertake_v the_o defence_n or_o vindication_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o principle_n lay_v down_o and_o assert_v therein_o whole_o opposite_a hereunto_o 2_o a_o warrantable_a lawful_a separation_n enjoin_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a departure_n from_o a_o church_n or_o people_n not_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o pattern_n exhibit_v by_o he_o or_o degenerate_v therefrom_o beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o recover_v their_o first_o state_n pure_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o purity_n this_o be_v the_o separation_n no_o other_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o paper_n mention_v which_o â—â—ch_a poor_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o num._n 23._o 9_o isa_n 52._o 11_o 12._o &_o 62._o 10._o 2_o command_a by_o the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 14._o &_o 9_o 6._o &_o 14._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o act._n 2._o 39_o psa_fw-la 45._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 3_o practise_a by_o the_o saint_n not_o to_o mention_v they_o of_o old_a gen._n 4._o 26._o exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o &_o 33._o 28._o numb_a 33._o 52._o exod._n 24._o 12_o 15._o john_n 15._o 19_o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n justify_v who_o write_v to_o they_o as_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o what_o the_o animadverter_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o pluck_n up_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v afterward_o consider_v he_o that_o be_v successful_a in_o such_o a_o undertake_n oâ—_n desire_v to_o be_v so_o have_v need_n do_v more_o than_o â—ent_v his_o passion_n in_o some_o bite_a satirical_a expression_n against_o the_o man_n of_o his_o contest_v or_o dictate_v to_o they_o as_o if_o wisdom_n only_o rest_v with_o he_o and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o hang_v on_o his_o lip_n for_o indoctrination_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o control_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v but_o christ_n school_n know_v
v._o 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o e._n some_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o say_v our_o annotator_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n by_o which_o sign_n say_v ainsworth_n they_o put_v the_o charge_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n wherein_o they_o figure_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a from_o whence_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n they_o be_v call_v the_o offer_n or_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v or_o wave_n for_o they_o v._o 11._o and_o be_v say_v v._o 14._o to_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o e._n according_a to_o the_o rite_n beforementioned_a in_o allusion_n to_o which_o some_o think_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v act_v 13._o 2._o and_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 1._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 14._o thus_o shall_v thou_o separate_v as_o if_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o act_n alone_o the_o whole_a context_n confute_v that_o vanity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o separate_v they_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o affair_n be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 16._o to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n viz._n by_o the_o people_n give_v of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n unto_o god_n i._n e._n for_o his_o service_n faith_n chazkum_n after_o all_o which_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o solemn_o depute_v and_o set_v apart_o v._o 11_o 15._o this_o animadverter_n say_v indeed_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o signify_v their_o obedient_a yield_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v grant_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v but_o we_o thereby_o signify_v our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n if_o the_o formal_a and_o only_a reason_n his_o assertion_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o be_v show_v to_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o print_n in_o v._o 19_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a the_o choice_n i._n e._n the_o first-choice_n or_o appointment_n of_o they_o to_o this_o ministry_n be_v god_n the_o presentment_n of_o they_o to_o the_o congregation_n moses_n his_o act_n the_o yield_a of_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first-born_a mere_o but_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v call_v together_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n speak_v clear_o hereunto_o numb_a 8._o 10._o the_o child_n mean_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a their_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o benediction_n and_o ordination_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old-testament_n as_o gen._n 48._o 17_o 20._o numb_a 27._o 23._o but_o in_o the_o new_a see_v act_n 6._o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o the_o people_n put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n be_v partly_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o give_v up_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a respect_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o bequeath_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o office_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o ministration_n but_o mr._n t._n have_v find_v out_o a_o grievous_a mistake_n which_o he_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 8._o which_o if_o true_a enervate_v all_o that_o we_o have_v assert_v and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o be_v not_o priest_n they_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o levite_n viz._n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o without_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o 1._o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n be_v levites_n exod._n 4._o 14_o 16_o 18_o 20._o 2_o call_v of_o god_n and_o consent_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o though_o aaron_n wâ—s_v call_v of_o god_n he_o may_v also_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o people_n unto_o that_o work_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o therein_o unconcern_v as_o be_v evident_a exo._n 29._o 4._o leu._n 8._o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o animadverter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a upon_o that_o action_n of_o moses_n num._n 20._o 26._o sicht_v in_o numeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n god_n command_v moses_n say_v take_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o set_v they_o before_o all_o the_o synagogue_n god_n command_v he_o to_o be_v constitute_v priest_n before_o all_o the_o synagogue_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v and_o show_v that_o sacerdotal_a ordination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o piscator_fw-la upon_o heb._n 5._o 4._o say_v ministerio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n none_o ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n except_o he_o who_o be_v thereunto_o call_v of_o god_n now_o this_o vocation_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v mediate_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o evangelist_n call_v as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n pastor_n teacher_n governor_n and_o deacon_n each_o of_o who_o vocation_n be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o plain_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o people_n approve_v the_o election_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o introduce_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o korah_n rebellion_n thus_o although_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o honour_n viz._n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o aaron_z have_v receive_v from_o your_o own_o election_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o zadok_n be_v anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n by_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o but_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o priest_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v grant_v priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o burn_v incense_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o any_o where_n assert_v they_o so_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n distinguish_v i_o also_o grant_v but_o then_o priest_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrificing-priest_n viz._n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o who_o assistance_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o two_o that_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v of_o various_a acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19_o 6._o two_o person_n of_o note_n eminency_n power_n and_o authority_n gen._n 41._o 45._o exod._n 2._o 16._o pass_n under_o the_o same_o denomination_n 3_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o male-children_n exod._n 19_o 22._o with_o 13._o 2._o be_v say_v some_o so_o call_v as_o â—s_n 4thly_a christ_n heb._n 7._o 17._o 5th_o the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o word_n be_v 6thly_a usual_o take_v for_o church-officer_n that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o solemn_a management_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o these_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o mr._n t._n i_o will_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o among_o other_o there_o be_v of_o these_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o chief_a or_o highpriest_n who_o alone_o may_v once_o in_o the_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o not_o without_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 7._o 2_o the_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a priest_n who_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-incense_n offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o levite_n who_o be_v a_o
such_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n to_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 28._o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 27._o this_o paul_n tell_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o be_v and_o every_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n in_o particular_a 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n among_o who_o a_o schism_n may_v be_v vers_n 25._o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o actual_o be_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n writing_n to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o schism_n be_v entire_o in_o one_o church_n among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a society_n say_v that_o learned_a man_n j._n o._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n beside_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n catholick-visible_a as_o such_o officer_n be_v set_v and_o place_v as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v found_v by_o paul_n act_v 18._o 8_o 9_o 10._o probably_n peter_n have_v be_v there_o for_o he_o intimâ—tes_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v glory_v overmuch_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o cephas_n i._n e._n peter_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heaâ—ing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o be_v know_v some_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n and_o overseer_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o i_o presume_v deny_v argument_n lie_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o be_v it_o needful_a these_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a church_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o such_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23_o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 20._o 17._o &_o 21._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 5._o jam._n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 28._o nor_o be_o i_o singular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n pareus_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v his_o consent_n and_o harmony_n with_o we_o herein_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o church-catholick-visible_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n nor_o can_v this_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o it_o god_n have_v place_v no_o officer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o nor_o will_v the_o animadverter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o if_o by_o the_o universal_a church-visible_a he_o mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n redeem_v sanctify_a justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n these_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heb._n 12._o 23._o eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v mat._n 16._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o possible_a by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o usual_a figure_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n but_o be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n or_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o and_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o paraphrastical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o reduce_v they_o that_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o church-state_n or_o that_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o however_o oppugn_v by_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 7._o samaria_n chap._n 8._o antioch_n chap._n 14_o &_o 15._o in_o syria_n cilicia_n act_v 15._o 41._o phrygia_n galatia_n act_v 16._o 5_o 6._o macedonia_n chap._n 16._o thessalonica_n chap._n 17._o achaia_n chap._n 18._o ephesus_z chap._n 19_o asia_n rev._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o rome_n rom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n plant_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o great_a red_a dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ruler_n multitude_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n fit_a for_o any_o desperate_a design_n contradict_v blaspheme_a oppose_v they_o herein_o when_o once_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o next_o news_n we_o frequent_o hear_v be_v that_o these_o believer_n embody_n together_o for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o mutual_a performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o a_o scatter_a individual_a state_n and_o capacity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o though_o second_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n he_o may_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v so_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n whereof_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v no_o mean_a hand_n act_v 7._o 58._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n haul_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o force_n and_o violence_n drag_v they_o along_o the_o ground_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a instance_n if_o not_o the_o only_a one_o of_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a act_v 9_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o only_o import_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o persecute_v imprison_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o usual_a issue_n of_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o this_o heresy_n there_o but_o oh_o the_o wonder_n of_o love_n before_o he_o arrive_v thither_o christ_n waylay_a he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o convert_v he_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o preach_v up_o that_o very_a way_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v thus_o violent_o persecute_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o so_o that_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n indifinite_o take_v but_o some_o particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o especial_a and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o famous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n mention_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o place_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n topical_a i._n e._n a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n dwell_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n give_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n walk_v to_o gether_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n act_v 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o s._n t._n we_o assent_v to_o as_o true_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o subscribe_v 6thly_a to_o that_o dictate_v of_o the_o animadverter_n that_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n be_v so_o dissonant_n to_o truth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v never_o imagine_v for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n christ_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o be_v seven_o
and_o what_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o parisian_a doctor_n say_v true_o ecclesiam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a chamier_n give_v his_o reason_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o who_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v mat._n 18._o when_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o bishop_n himself_o by_o humane_a authority_n have_v his_o original_n of_o which_o ambrose_n complain_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o along_o afterward_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o one_o person_n but_o for_o many_o congregat_v together_o pol._n eccles_n yea_o sutcliffe_n when_o dispute_v against_o bellarmine_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o chief_a tribunal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v peter_n but_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 5_o 6._o beside_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n peter_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o superior_a can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o inferior_a if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v congregat_v this_o we_o see_v do_v act_n 15._o now_o one_o will_v think_v our_o present_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o when_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o peter_n 2_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o presbytery_n but_o they_o be_v i_o humble_o conceive_v somewhat_o wide_o of_o the_o mark_n too_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o congregation_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n and_o officer_n act_n 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 22._o never_o for_o these_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o new-testament_n 2._o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o you_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n offend_v i._n e._n go_v tell_v themselves_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o after_o private_a deal_n with_o the_o offender_n themselves_o upon_o non-amendment_n the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 3._o what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n themselves_o be_v offend_v who_o shall_v they_o tell_v must_v they_o tell_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o 4._o beside_o we_o find_v 1_o cor._n 5._o not_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n of_o which_o our_o brethren_n confess_v christ_n here_o treat_v this_o animadverter_n manifest_v his_o good_a will_n to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synedrium_fw-la or_o if_o extend_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o christian_a brethren_n whether_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o assembly_n under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a consideration_n or_o political_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o seem_v to_o demur_v with_o a_o apparent_a inclination_n to_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o mr._n cotton_n answer_v 3._o answer_v treat_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 40_o an._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v send_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n for_o right_a and_o heal_a unto_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n both_o their_o sanhedrim_n and_o most_o of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v no_o better_o and_o if_o here_o and_o there_o some_o elder_n of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v better_o affect_v yet_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v where_o any_o of_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o if_o that_o may_v appear_v too_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n already_o agree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 9_o 22._o to_o which_o we_o add_v two_o christ_n know_v that_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o synedrim_n and_o whole_a church-policy_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o mat._n 15._o 14._o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v persecute_v kill_v they_o and_o think_v in_o do_v so_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o afterward_o according_o so_o that_o it_o can_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v direct_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o stand_v to_o their_o final_a determination_n 2_o the_o second_o desire_v not_o a_o reply_n go_v tell_v the_o church_n i._n e._n go_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n be_v so_o wild_a a_o interpretation_n that_o the_o bare_a name_n it_o be_v the_o give_v it_o too_o much_o honour_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o church_n two_o the_o magistrate_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o state_v and_o determine_v church-controversy_n three_o sometime_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o they_o undoubted_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n to_o it_o destroyer_n of_o it_o mr._n t._n add_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o institution_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n of_o a_o church_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v domestic_a congregational_a parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchal_a or_o ecumenical_a which_o how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o child_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o they_o other_o will_v judge_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o of_o his_o mind_n who_o some_o while_n since_o say_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o that_o officer_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o employment_n that_o rule_n caution_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o due_a settlement_n of_o those_o church_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o these_o church_n be_v make_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o particular_a he_o express_v his_o will_n to_o have_v continue_v until_o he_o come_v be_v of_o so_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o will_v not_o see_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o say_v to_o this_o animadverter_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v herein_o be_v mere_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o without_o proof_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a king_n and_o lord_n over_o they_o or_o have_v so_o have_v not_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o of_o his_o own_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o will_n of_o such_o as_o by_o providence_n be_v permit_v to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n though_o such_o as_o whilst_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o in_o way_n of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o sect._n 15._o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchical_a and_o ecumenical_a church_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v their_o be_v it_o the_o world_n and_o the_o animadverter_n deal_v ingenuous_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o original_n
be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o humane_a prudence_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o they_o or_o their_o ruler_n and_o officer_n as_o such_o we_o owe_v no_o tribute_n or_o respect_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o true_o destitute_a of_o '_o 'twere_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n of_o author_n speak_v to_o this_o matter_n whereas_o original_o there_o be_v a_o small_a uncertain_a number_n of_o presbyter_n at_o rom_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o order_n by_o cletuâ—_n and_o evaristus_n pope_n of_o rome_n first_o cletus_n reduce_v the_o presbytery_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o five_o afterward_o evaristus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 100_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o several_a parish_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o presbyter_n which_o parish_n be_v afterward_o â—nlarged_v and_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n more_o perfect_o and_o more_o exact_o prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o pope_n dyonisius_n as_o be_v say_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 260_o after_o which_o time_n marcâ—llus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 305_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o those_o title_n which_o ancient_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n by_o evaristus_n and_o do_v by_o decree_n constitute_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o rome_n 25_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o diocese_n for_o the_o more_o convenient_a baptise_v of_o such_o gentile_n as_o be_v daily_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n onuphrius_n panvinius_n de_fw-fr praecipuis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la basiliciâ—_n and_o selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n chap._n 6._o sect._n 3_o write_v thus_o for_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o metropolitan_a be_fw-mi patriarchate_v exarchates_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n bishopric_n these_o great_a dignity_n be_v most_o usual_o at_o first_o ordain_v and_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o inferior_a city_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o substitute_n or_o vicarii_fw-la of_o the_o praefect_n pratorio_n or_o vice-roys_n of_o the_o east_n and_o western-empire_n so_o be_v parish_n appoint_v and_o divide_v to_o several_a minister_n within_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o these_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o convenience_n of_o country-town_n and_o village_n one_o or_o more_o or_o less_o of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o small_a territory_n may_v not_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v bishopric_n to_o a_o parish_n the_o word_n parish_n at_o first_o denote_v a_o whole_a bishopric_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o great_a parish_n and_o signify_v no_o other_o â—han_n diocesâ—_n but_o afterward_o be_v confine_v to_o what_o our_o common_a language_n restrain_v it_o the_o curate_n of_o these_o parish_n be_v such_o as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v under_o he_o to_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n in_o they_o and_o be_v call_v presbyterii_fw-la parochiani_fw-la i._n e._n parish-presbyter_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o touch_v what_o mr._n t._n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n about_o the_o define_n how_o many_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o church_n or_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_o produce_v by_o he_o tend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n such_o a_o visible_a nonsequitur_a as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a how_o many_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o church_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n direct_v and_o enjoin_v we_o ergo_fw-la no_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n but_o two_o that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n whole_o destitute_a of_o law_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o mistake_n of_o this_o animadverter_n first_o mat._n 18._o 20._o manifest_v that_o the_o church_n can_v well_o consist_v of_o few_o than_o seven_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o brother_n offend_v two_o two_o or_o three_o reprove_v this_o offend_a brother_n and_o three_o the_o church_n before_o who_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o final_a determination_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v few_o if_o so_o few_o as_o the_o person_n bring_v it_o before_o they_o second_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o be_v edify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o church-communion_n the_o scripture_n plain_o intimate_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ver_fw-la 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v but_o if_o all_o can_v hear_v they_o can_v be_v edify_v so_o wide_a off_o the_o mark_n of_o truth_n be_v his_o assertion_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o any_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o bound_v or_o model_v church_n which_o though_o how_o many_o member_n may_v be_v add_v to_o a_o church_n be_v not_o express_o prescribe_v he_o have_v do_v that_o text_n mat._n 18._o 17._o seem_v much_o to_o perplex_v this_o animadverter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n there_o he_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o say_v whether_o the_o christian_a civil_a judicatory_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o congregational_a assembly_n of_o believer_n or_o some_o select_a arbitrator_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o manifest_v that_o not_o the_o jewish_a synedrium_fw-la but_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o the_o christian_a civil_a judicatory_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n here_o that_o select_a arbitrator_n shall_v be_v mean_v be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o where_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o text_n be_v such_o a_o company_n to_o who_o the_o party_n or_o party_n aggrieve_v may_v present_o have_v their_o recourse_n which_o to_o select_v arbitrator_n they_o can_v have_v they_o must_v first_o be_v choose_v of_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n in_o the_o text._n 3._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o arbitrator_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v 4._o from_o the_o church_n here_o there_o seem_v to_o lie_v no_o appeal_n 5._o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sentence_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v not_o say_v can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o select_a arbitrator_n yea_o 6_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a i._n e._n they_o be_v to_o hold_v no_o religious_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o publican_n i._o â—_o withhold_v from_o they_o familiar_a civil_a communion_n but_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o carry_v it_o so_o to_o a_o brother_n that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mr._n tomb_n his_o select_a arbitrator_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o election_n never_o refer_v his_o affair_n to_o their_o arbitrement_n testify_v his_o willingness_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v time_n we_o attend_v the_o reason_n this_o animadverter_n give_v of_o his_o opinion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o offence_n be_v private_a that_o may_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v answ_n 1._o if_o by_o private_a he_o mean_v such_o a_o offence_n as_o be_v only_o know_v to_o they_o two_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o word_n be_v a_o direction_n from_o christ_n to_o brethren_n how_o to_o carry_v it_o each_o to_o other_o in_o case_n of_o secret_a and_o private_a scandal_n and_o offence_n for_o when_o the_o fact_n be_v open_a public_a and_o notorious_a there_o need_v not_o this_o private_a admonition_n another_o way_n of_o procedure_n be_v direct_v to_o and_o establish_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o those_o that_o sin_n viz._n cum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v piscator_fw-la rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n without_o any_o such_o previous_a process_n be_v bind_v the_o fact_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a to_o excommunicate_v and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 4_o 5_o 7._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o offence_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v private_a that_o therefore_o by_o church_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n but_o select_a arbitrator_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o private_a he_o mean_v such_o a_o particular_a
and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o and_o mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n either_o per_n synechdochen_n the_o great_a sign_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o then_o shall_v compass_v he_o round_o about_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o circumcision_n itself_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n viz._n in_o majesty_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o sight_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o meaâ—s_n of_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n according_o you_o have_v here_o in_o isa_n 66._o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v 1_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o where_o you_o have_v christ_n appearance_n large_o discourse_v of_o rev._n 19_o 2_o the_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 3_o the_o concomitant_a glory_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n state_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 22_o 23._o all_o which_o consider_v i_o humble_o conceive_v i_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o assert_v that_o isa_n 66._o 8._o be_v a_o prophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o may_v find_v something_o of_o a_o national_a church_n consist_v of_o several_a parish_n church_n bound_v by_o old_a custom_n law_n constitution_n etc._n etc._n in_o subordination_n to_o diocesan_n metropolitan_a church_n with_o their_o several_a officer_n of_o priest_n arch-deacon_n bishop_n arch-bishop_n on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o national_a church_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o isa_n 66._o 8._o be_v a_o consequence_n i_o shall_v never_o see_v mr._n t._n make_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a and_o once_o for_o all_o i_o desire_v he_o when_o he_o write_v next_o not_o to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o himself_o as_o to_o conceit_n that_o he_o dictate_v must_v pass_v without_o control_v but_o to_o remember_v he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n oblige_v to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o they_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o they_o then_o to_o reject_v they_o as_o say_n of_o no_o weight_n or_o value_n sect._n 15._o of_o national_a minister_n peter_n paul_n titus_n no_o national_a minister_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o explain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o not_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n prove_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o church-catholick_n visible_a he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o national_a church_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o saint_n interest_n in_o each_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23_o expound_v the_o second_o querie_n in_o the_o s._n t._n be_v whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 16._o and_o after_o conjecture_n of_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o national_a minister_n he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v not_o sure_a think_v any_o man_n beside_o himself_o will_v subscribe_v to_o but_o it_o serve_v his_o design_n he_o think_v by_o national_a minister_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o national_a church_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o such_o ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o national_a officer_n bind_v up_o by_o its_o canon_n and_o law_n in_o their_o ministration_n who_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o querie_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v his_o ensue_a argument_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n for_o such_o national_a minister_n himself_o be_v judge_n one_a peter_n though_o he_o have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o national_a minister_n two_o nor_o titus_n though_o leave_v in_o crete_n to_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o fâ—r_o they_o be_v first_o no_o member_n of_o a_o national_a church_n second_o not_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o the_o minister_n thereof_o three_o not_o ordain_v or_o set_v apart_o to_o their_o office_n by_o natinnal_n officer_n four_o not_o bound_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o their_o mâ—nistrations_n by_o any_o devise_a institution_n or_o canon_n thereof_o none_o of_o which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v as_o be_v know_v he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o three_o they_o that_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o maâ—_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mr._n t._n mean_v the_o church-catholick_n visible_a the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o professor_n or_o multitude_n of_o person_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v there_o intend_a but_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o prove_v 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o as_o by_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o both_o place_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o will_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a be_v evident_a that_o there_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v sect._n 13._o therefore_o here_o it_o also_o so_o signify_v 2._o here_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o we_o find_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o church_n act_v 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o charge_n limit_v to_o particular_a church_n act_n 20._o 17_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o col._n 4._o 17._o who_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o from_o who_o they_o may_v not_o upon_o every_o occasion_n nor_o without_o â—he_n consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o remove_v see_v calv._n institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o s_o 7._o of_o which_o mr._n paul_n bains_n speak_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o 3._o p._n 350_o 351._o as_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o call_v and_o grace_n so_o a_o people_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v especial_o bless_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o more_o large_a flock_n the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o wheresoever_o god_n give_v a_o call_v there_o he_o give_v a_o people_n of_o who_o the_o minister_n may_v say_v towards_o you_o grace_n be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o god_n have_v assign_v every_o ordinary_a minister_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o universal_a commission_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v delegate_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o if_o not_o evangelist_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n incline_v to_o yet_o they_o be_v illimited_a helper_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o fasten_v they_o to_o certain_a place_n tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n city_n by_o city_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chap._n 6._o let_v none_o be_v ordain_v at_o large_a lest_o he_o prove_v a_o wander_a
jonathan_n every_o minister_n must_v be_v 1._o separate_v 2._o authorize_v 3._o have_v allot_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o people_n which_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o which_o the_o diminutive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v now_o as_o god_n do_v give_v every_o pastor_n his_o several_a flock_n so_o he_o will_v that_o we_o travel_v in_o lead_v of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o be_v bishop_n in_o other_o man_n diocese_n lest_o god_n say_v who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n when_o the_o lord_n light_v candle_n he_o do_v find_v candlestick_n on_o which_o to_o set_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o which_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v 2_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v limit_v to_o particular_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o animadverter_n argument_n be_v conspicuous_a to_o every_o eye_n if_o by_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n 1._o his_o argument_n be_v naught_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n for_o we_o have_v manifest_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n 2._o hiâ—_n major_n be_v invalid_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o man_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a if_o he_o think_v minister_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o national_a minister_n be_v aequipollent_a upon_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v mistake_v nay_o three_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o supposition_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n a_o minister_n for_o his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n church_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a that_o ejus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o national_a minister_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o national_a church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v minister_n for_o his_o body_n i._n e._n his_o church-catholick-visible_a which_o be_v not_o sure_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a circumference_n of_o one_o nation_n a_o man_n residence_n wherein_o will_v be_v account_v but_o a_o pitiful_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o the_o supposition_n aforesaid_a but_o 4thly_a by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o we_o have_v prove_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v intend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o animadverter_n proposition_n they_o that_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a which_o none_o be_v but_o by_o the_o devising_n of_o man_n and_o appointment_n of_o antichrist_n he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o aver_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n incumbent_a upon_o he_o to_o prove_v if_o he_o ever_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n first_o that_o by_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o be_v not_o mean_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n for_o to_o run_v into_o a_o discourse_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a officer_n who_o be_v not_o fix_v any_o where_o nor_o can_v be_v while_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n in_o which_o office_n none_o be_v their_o successor_n as_o we_o prove_v chap._n 4._o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a fig-leaf_n to_o cover_v one_o nakedness_n with_o that_o every_o eye_n will_v see_v through_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o or_o fix_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n three_o manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n shoulâ—_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o dispute_n sake_n that_o by_o body_n ephes_n 4._o be_v mean_v the_o church-catholick-visible_a they_o that_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o e._n the_o church-catholick-visible_a and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a the_o bottom_n or_o basis_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o short-sightedness_n to_o be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v ken_v nor_o it_o may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n than_o either_o of_o we_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v thus_o form_v if_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o one_o particular_a congregation_n have_v a_o inâ—erest_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v true_o they_o than_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v national_a but_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23_o paul_n and_o cephas_n and_o apollo_n be_v all_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v christ_n therefore_o answ_n en_fw-fr cor_fw-la zenodoti_n en_fw-fr jecur_fw-la cratetis_fw-la what_o be_v most_o admirable_a in_o this_o argument_n i_o know_v not_o a_o few_o thing_n will_v manifest_v its_o nakedness_n to_o all_o one_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v call_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n or_o assume_v to_o themselves_o by_o they_o who_o be_v so_o send_v to_o be_v coadjutor_n or_o fellow-worker_n with_o they_o in_o that_o service_n and_o employment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fix_v no_o where_o relate_v as_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n to_o no_o one_o particular_a congregation_n more_o than_o another_o or_o such_o as_o be_v mediate_o send_v by_o christ_n ordain_v in_o and_o set_v apart_o for_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o latter_a pastor_n teacher_n as_o we_o but_o now_o prove_v two_o the_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o minister_n be_v either_o the_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v they_o or_o in_o their_o person_n as_o minister_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o oversee_v instruct_v and_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n as_o such_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o now_o let_v he_o take_v minister_n in_o either_o sense_n for_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o a_o interest_n in_o their_o gift_n or_o in_o they_o as_o minister_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o watch_v over_o and_o instruct_v they_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o invalid_a though_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n may_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o paul_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v national_a minister_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n from_o whence_o a_o national_a minister_n have_v his_o denomination_n and_o mr._n t._n may_v as_o well_o surmise_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n a_o father_n without_o child_n or_o a_o husband_n without_o a_o wife_n as_o to_z surmise_n paul_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v national_a minister_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o a_o national_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o that_o day_n but_o 3_o if_o he_o take_v minister_n for_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o purpose_n extraordinary_a minister_n be_v cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o their_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o minister_n to_o oversee_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o this_o that_o every_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o such_o none_o but_o that_o particular_a congregation_n have_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o minister_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o say_v that_o every_o saint_n have_v 1._o all_o be_v you_o be_v no_o more_o
as_o be_v make_v by_o marriage_n join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 2._o 3._o mich._n 4._o 2._o isa_n 44._o 5._o zech._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o according_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n practise_v and_o commend_v for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o act_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o 3_o the_o several_a name_n and_o titâ—es_v give_v unto_o particular_a church_n evince_v as_o much_o every_o such_o church_n be_v call_v 1._o a_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o col._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 14._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 5._o 30_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18_o 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n or_o number_n of_o member_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o that_o constitute_v or_o make_v a_o body_n we_o say_v not_o if_o we_o come_v into_o a_o field_n where_o a_o battle_n have_v be_v fight_v and_o find_v a_o arm_n in_o one_o place_n a_o leg_n in_o another_o a_o hand_n in_o a_o three_o etc._n etc._n though_o we_o meet_v with_o as_o many_o member_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yea_o though_o throw_v together_o in_o heap_n that_o here_o be_v a_o body_n no_o no_o it_o be_v rudis_fw-la indigestaque_fw-la mole_n their_o union_n each_o with_o other_o and_o coalescency_n in_o one_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o that_o denomination_n particular_a saint_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o or_o casual_o come_v together_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n their_o union_n each_o with_o other_o by_o their_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n be_v that_o which_o denominate_v they_o so_o to_o be_v 2._o a_o house_n or_o temple_n heb._n 3._o 6._o ephes_n 2._o 21_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o mr._n t._n know_v who_o have_v think_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o casual_a confluence_n of_o atom_n he_o do_v not_o sure_o think_v that_o a_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o more_o ado_n be_v or_o can_v become_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n for_o he_o 3._o a_o city_n a_o kingdom_n eph._n 2._o 19_o mat._n 21._o 43._o heb._n 12._o 28._o joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n a_o member_n of_o these_o but_o by_o his_o free_a consent_n can_v be_v assert_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n 4._o a_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n zech._n 11._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o compare_v with_o chap._n 5._o 2_o 13._o 5._o a_o candlestick_n in_o allusion_n to_o moses_n his_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31._o wherein_z though_o there_o be_v many_o shaft_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o coalesce_fw-la in_o one_o rev._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 20._o all_o which_o as_o they_o import_v aggregation_n or_o a_o solemn_a union_n so_o they_o clear_o evince_v that_o this_o can_v be_v but_o by_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n 4._o beside_o we_o find_v christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n thus_o aggregated_a or_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o wellpleasedness_a therein_o mat._n 18._o 20._o which_o according_o he_o make_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n rev._n 1._o 13._o which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v particular_a congregational_a church_n that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o worship_n gather_v together_o by_o their_o own_o free_a consent_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o hereunto_o but_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o 3_o we_o may_v righteous_o retort_v this_o animadverter_n argument_n upon_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o those_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o national_a church_n in_o general_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v find_v therefore_o the_o major_n be_v mr._n it_o be_v the_o minor_a we_o prove_v right_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n both_o want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o right_a matter_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n visible_a drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n covetous_a person_n be_v not_o such_o yet_o of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o compose_v 2_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o have_v manifest_v to_o consist_v in_o separation_n from_o worldly_a formal_n antichristian_a worshipper_n gather_v together_o by_o free_a consent_n into_o a_o church-state_n or_o particular_a society_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v assert_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n much_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o antichrist_n at_o least_o their_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o service_n be_v retain_v in_o it_o and_o into_o that_o church-state_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v fix_v do_v they_o never_o enter_v by_o their_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o at_o first_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o national-church-state_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v early_o whether_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a preach_v in_o england_n that_o then_o a_o true_a church_n or_o church_n be_v here_o plant_v i_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o present_a frame_n as_o a_o church-national_n compel_v thereunto_o and_o by_o severe_a law_n retain_v therein_o to_o this_o day_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o lordly_a prelacy_n the_o most_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v everywhere_o groan_v be_v burden_v long_o to_o be_v deliver_v what_o follow_v will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o defect_n of_o outward_a order_n i._n e._n of_o every_o outward_a order_n though_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o church_n but_o want_v of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v evince_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o two_o mr._n it_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o a_o true_a church_n be_v so_o evident_o impertinent_a that_o the_o bare_a mention_v they_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o right_o constitute_v church_n make_v up_o of_o visible_a saint_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o gather_v together_o into_o a_o particular_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o meeting_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o &_o 14._o 23._o some_o disorder_n find_v among_o this_o church_n do_v not_o nullify_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o defect_n of_o that_o order_n that_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o very_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o national_a church_n do_v not_o nullify_v they_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v make_v good_a when_o mr._n t._n prove_v the_o sameness_n of_o constitution_n betwixt_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n his_o instance_n of_o disorder_n among_o the_o corinthian_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v pertinent_a but_o till_o then_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o upon_o second_o thought_n say_v it_o be_v so_o the_o have_v of_o natioâ—al_n ruler_n ecclesiastical_a either_o single_a person_n or_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n make_v not_o a_o false_a church_n say_v the_o animadverter_n answ_n 1._o but_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o a_o false_a church_n which_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o account_n though_o upon_o the_o account_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v acquit_v but_o 2_o national_a officer_n or_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a in_o who_o all_o church-power_n be_v state_v as_o archbishop_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o by_o they_o communicate_v in_o part_n to_o the_o ordinary_a parish-priest_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o national_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o england_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a officer_n and_o minister_n we_o prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o the_o s._n t._n that_o a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o understanding_n what_o he_o add_v touch_v synod_n own_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n be_v
see_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v undoubted_o form_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n which_o though_o numerous_a be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o not_o a_o national_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v easy_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v form_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n of_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v charge_n from_o he_o to_o teach_v believer_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v thereupon_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o who_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o open_v his_o heart_n or_o plain_o speak_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n church-state_n act_v 1._o 3._o according_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o but_o he_o act_v 20._o 27._o deliver_v to_o they_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o establishment_n of_o will-worship_n which_o they_o condemn_v col._n 2._o 13._o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o chap._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n verse_n 47._o such_o as_o we_o convert_v be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o church_n viz._n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v chap._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 29._o and_o 5._o 12._o and_o 8._o 1_o 3._o and_o 11._o 22._o and_o 12._o 5._o and_o 15._o 4_o 22._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n whenever_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o one_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n any_o person_n of_o sobriety_n shall_v dare_v to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o dictate_v and_o testimony_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o animadverter_n reply_v hereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o in_o luke_n in_o many_o place_n the_o word_n multitude_n with_o a_o universal_a sign_n be_v not_o take_v for_o every_o one_o not_o one_o exempt_v as_o luke_n 8._o 37._o act_n 25._o 24._o &_o 6._o 2._o &_o 16._o 12_o 30._o &_o 21._o 22._o to_o which_o brief_o one_a it_o be_v grant_v though_o what_o he_o produce_v act_n 16._o 12_o 30_o to_o evince_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v huge_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nor_o 2_o be_v it_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o in_o the_o place_n instance_a in_o by_o we_o where_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v for_o every_o one_o none_n exempt_v or_o not_o this_o only_o be_v incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o do_v meet_v all_o of_o they_o when_o not_o providential_o hinder_v may_v do_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o multitude_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o rei_fw-la natura_fw-la of_o their_o so_o do_v which_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o do_v not_o see_v shine_v forth_o in_o its_o brightness_n in_o the_o forementioned_a scripture_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n offer_v one_o argument_n to_o evert_v it_o shall_v be_v consider_v his_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a will_v not_o pass_v for_o demonstration_n among_o person_n that_o look_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v together_o it_o be_v not_o only_o likely_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o those_o who_o particular_a duty_n and_o concern_v lay_v in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v theâ—e_n will_v willing_o absent_v themselves_o mr._n t._n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o antipaedobaptism_n or_o the_o 3d_o part_n p._n 340._o that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v come_v together_o act._n 5._o 11_o 12._o be_v gather_v together_o act._n 14._o 27._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n his_o second_o reply_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o then_o meet_v for_o that_o business_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o meet_v for_o ordinance_n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v why_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o that_o because_o they_o sometime_o celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n more_o private_o it_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o never_o do_v it_o all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n be_v in_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o so_o do_v as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v beyond_o the_o verge_n of_o any_o man_n understanding_n but_o mr._n t._n and_o it_o be_v desire_v he_o will_v at_o his_o next_o leisure_n make_v good_a that_o consequence_n i_o be_o inform_v and_o doubt_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o mr._n t._n after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o parish-priest_n at_o lempster_n not_o long_o since_o get_v as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o once_o own_v himself_o relate_v as_o their_o pastor_n together_o as_o he_o can_v and_o break_v bread_n private_o with_o they_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o thence_o rational_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o never_o celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n with_o they_o more_o public_o or_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o much_o less_o that_o the_o congregation_n he_o still_o it_o seem_v hold_v communion_n with_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v break_v bread_n together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n such_o pitiful_a sophism_n as_o these_o will_v never_o pass_v for_o proof_n among_o person_n that_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o understanding_n or_o reason_n yet_o two_o the_o animadverter_n concession_n be_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v if_o act._n 6._o 2._o the_o church_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n for_o that_o business_n as_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o he_o add_v three_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o assert_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v give_v forth_o touch_v the_o aggregation_n of_o his_o child_n into_o a_o gospel-church-state_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o will_v ever_o by_o he_o be_v own_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o two_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n may_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o right_o constitute_v church_n what_o have_v our_o animadverter_n to_o except_v against_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o can_v be_v because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a officer_n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o do_v mr._n t._n mean_v by_o the_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a officer_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n no_o one_o say_v they_o be_v we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v one_o church_n they_o be_v no_o less_o a_o pattern_n of_o particular_a church_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o distribute_v so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 2_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n among_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o he_o will_v in_o haste_n make_v good_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v apostle_n two_o they_o have_v fix_v
they_o be_v oblige_v to_o fashion_v their_o building_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v his_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n and_o bear_v the_o glory_n zac._n 6._o 13._o which_z according_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v in_o which_o he_o be_v faithful_a heb._n 3._o 3_o 5._o how_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o figure_n or_o quantity_n of_o his_o house_n but_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o glory_n in_o the_o structure_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v according_a to_o this_o animadverter_n principle_n to_o the_o dreg_n and_o net_n of_o humane_a prudence_n and_o policy_n man_n must_v bear_v the_o glory_n thereof_o not_o christ_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o to_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o set_v up_o a_o man_n of_o clay_n there_o a_o very_a idol_n in_o his_o room_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n determine_v two_o where_o any_o beside_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o building_n as_o this_o animadverter_n assert_n i_o know_v not_o i_o remember_v full_a well_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11._o a_o expression_n whole_o destructive_a of_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n it_o be_v true_a eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i._n e._n on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o and_o all_o believer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v build_v but_o he_o not_o where_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o yield_v he_o it_o will_v be_v short_a of_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o what_o our_o animadverter_n introduce_v it_o to_o evince_v viz._n that_o many_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o outward_a figure_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o order_n and_o determine_v in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v instruction_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o yet_o be_v it_o further_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o church_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v distribute_v and_o figure_v they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o figure_n and_o quantity_n of_o they_o exhibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o more_o frivolous_a the_o worthy_a parker_n proceed_v the_o material_a temple_n have_v its_o breadth_n and_o its_o measure_n describe_v most_o accurate_o by_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o spiritual_a have_v its_o wherefore_o then_o be_v that_o reed_n give_v to_o john_n wherefore_o a_o command_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n rev._n 11._o 1_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n one_a by_o way_n of_o concession_n each_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n the_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v of_o old_a most_o accurate_o describe_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o this_o house_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a structure_n god_n have_v by_o his_o providence_n describe_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o material_a two_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o such_o description_n of_o the_o outward_a fashion_n and_o order_n the_o breadth_n and_o measure_n i._n e._n the_o number_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o afterward_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o distribution_n and_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n therein_o to_o humane_a prudence_n answ_n and_o this_o mr._n t._n call_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n that_o any_o person_n not_o bereave_v of_o his_o understanding_n beside_o himself_o will_v deem_v it_o to_o be_v so_o he_o must_v not_o imagine_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n mr._n t._n dery_n it_o the_o learned_a parker_n prove_v it_o be_v because_o the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v so_o and_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o take_v less_o care_n of_o his_o spiritual_a than_o he_o do_v of_o his_o material_a temple_n what_o be_v our_o animadverter_n reply_v why_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o argument_n advance_v against_o it_o but_o serious_o sir_n person_n of_o judgement_n and_o sobriety_n will_v either_o smile_v at_o your_o folly_n or_o pity_v you_o for_o your_o self-conceit_n in_o such_o reply_n as_o these_o in_o my_o shallow_a judgement_n will_v he_o have_v remove_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v either_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o old_a be_v not_o typical_a of_o gospel-churche_n or_o that_o the_o figure_n and_o model_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o that_o though_o both_o these_o be_v true_a which_o he_o grant_v the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a that_o therefore_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o form_n of_o his_o new-testament-churche_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o antitype_n must_v not_o correspond_v with_o the_o type_n or_o that_o god_n care_n be_v more_o about_o his_o material_n than_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o but_o till_o then_o though_o he_o cry_v till_o his_o lung_n crack_v falleris_fw-la parkere_fw-la falleris_fw-la though_o he_o may_v amuse_v the_o simple_a with_o his_o noise_n of_o word_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v discern_v his_o weakness_n and_o nakedness_n two_o god_n describe_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o corporal_n by_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gibberish_n i_o understand_v not_o he_o describe_v both_o in_o his_o word_n to_o that_o question_n wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o reed_n give_v to_o john_n wherefore_o a_o command_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n rev._n 11._o 1._o our_o a_o madverter_n reply_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o figure_n or_o quantity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o measure_v the_o temple_n be_v his_o understanding_n the_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o i._n e_o how_o large_a and_o how_o narrow_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o aftertime_n in_o what_o estate_n of_o peace_n or_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n answ_n but_o these_o be_v his_o wont_a dictate_v without_o any_o tender_a of_o proof_n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n who_o be_v therefore_o here_o represent_v under_o the_o notion_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o these_o have_v hitherto_o during_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n remain_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o purity_n and_o consonancy_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n 3._o but_o now_o they_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o another_o a_o antichristian_a beast_n therefore_o measure_v they_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o john_n with_o a_o reed_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o mend_v what_o be_v already_o amiss_o in_o and_o among_o they_o by_o and_o that_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o measure_n reed_n or_o rule_n for_o therein_o will_v lie_v their_o safety_n as_o we_o know_v it_o have_v do_v from_o antichristian_a defilement_n 4._o the_o golden_a reed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o though_o in_o itself_o precious_a and_o excellent_a as_o gold_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o carnal_a antichristian_a church_n it_o be_v account_v and_o use_v as_o a_o reed_n a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o like_a unto_o a_o rod_n the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n it_o be_v by_o which_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o command_n give_v forth_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n the_o church_n by_o this_o reed_n if_o their_o form_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o appoint_v therein_o be_v not_o to_o
be_v imagine_v upon_o that_o supposition_n a_o measure_n of_o they_o by_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v take_v 5._o the_o measure_a court_n say_v the_o learned_a mede_n set_v forth_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o measure_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o ezek._n 43._o 7_o to_o 10._o or_o to_o building_n viz._n that_o what_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o platform_n be_v to_o builder_n the_o same_o be_v measure_v to_o god_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n figure_v thereby_o be_v god_n workmanship_n 6._o the_o measure_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o ezek._n 43._o 10._o but_o that_o measure_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n let_v they_o measure_v the_o pattern_n ver_fw-la 11._o show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o measure_n here_o must_v be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n too_o mr._n parker_n further_a argue_v if_o god_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n design_n the_o quantity_n longitude_n latitude_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n to_o humane_a pleasure_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o design_v the_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n thereof_o therefore_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o measure_v it_o be_v to_o design_n the_o quantity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o probable_a answ_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v exact_o form_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o measuting_a the_o city_n the_o gate_n the_o wall_n thereof_o do_v abundant_o evince_v if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o convert_a jew_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v or_o the_o gentile_a church_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n rather_o incline_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v then_o take_v such_o exact_a care_n about_o the_o form_n and_o figure_v of_o the_o church-society_n of_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n leave_v his_o present_a church_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o those_o none_o of_o the_o best_a neither_o 2_o he_o tell_v we_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 25._o assert_n that_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v better_o argue_v for_o a_o national_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n from_o the_o visible_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o future_a call_n than_o for_o a_o congregational_a church_n answ_n 1._o but_o then_o he_o must_v argue_v that_o some_o church-form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o will_v overturn_v his_o present_a structure_n 2._o he_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n church-state_n upon_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v national_a which_o the_o apostle_n word_n all_v israel_n shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o evince_v for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v though_o form_v up_o into_o particular_a society_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v they_o shall_v 3._o god_n design_v more_o diligent_o the_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o their_o call_n hereafter_o and_o leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o we_o to_o humane_a choice_n may_v be_v do_v mr._n t._n tell_v we_o out_o of_o more_o special_a love_n to_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o pag._n 39_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n leave_v thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o man_n more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jewish-church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n and_o care_n to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n than_o to_o they_o this_o need_v a_o reconciler_n 2._o however_o he_o neither_o manifest_v that_o god_n bear_v great_a love_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o gentile_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o can_v do_v nor_o that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v bear_v so_o little_a love_n to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n as_o to_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o he_o add_v fourthly_a in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v further_o argue_v by_o mr._n parker_n that_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n but_o no_o city_n be_v so_o negligent_o administer_v by_o man_n that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o bound_n and_o lin_v its_o thereof_o be_v great_o impertinent_a for_o though_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o prudence_n and_o care_n of_o good_a prince_n to_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o in_o the_o city_n incorporate_v as_o the_o order_n their_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n â—s_n shall_v be_v find_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o yet_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n thereabouts_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o city_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o shire_n a_o nation_n will_v scarce_o be_v account_v consistant_fw-la with_o that_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o reply_n to_o the_o famous_a parker_n argument_n for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o church_n for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o section_n we_o shall_v brief_o propose_v twelve_o argument_n for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o our_o animadverter_n may_v answer_v at_o his_o leisure_n argum._n 1._o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n it_o be_v not_o so_o either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a or_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o careful_a faithful_a or_o sufficient_a to_o institute_v or_o ordain_v it_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v true_a to_o assert_v the_o latter_a be_v blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v needful_a be_v evident_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o duty_n which_o can_v well_o be_v perform_v but_o upon_o supposition_n hereof_o as_o mat._n 18._o 15._o two_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v such_o as_o they_o convert_v into_o church-order_n three_o their_o diligent_a instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o member_n of_o particular_a body_n and_o congregation_n four_o christ_n own_v they_o who_o walk_v together_o in_o such_o society_n afford_v they_o his_o presence_n promise_v it_o to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o babylonish_n assembly_n of_o the_o forming_n of_o man_n abundant_o evince_v the_o needfulness_n thereof_o beside_o 5thly_a if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a they_o be_v bloody_o cruel_a who_o persecute_v man_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n liberty_n life_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o their_o national_a church_n or_o deny_v its_o form_n and_o frame_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n arg._n 2._o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n than_o there_o must_v be_v more_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n for_o the_o form_n or_o figure_v of_o church_n pro_fw-la libito_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o lordly_a authority_n but_o there_o can_v be_v more_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n isa_n 33._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o jam._n 4._o 12._o therefore_o arg._n 3._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n without_o any_o precept_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o be_v particular_a church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 27._o with_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 8._o therefore_o arg._n 4._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o a_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o he_o but_o the_o gather_n of_o disciple_n into_o particular_a congregation_n the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o with_o act_n 2._o 41_o â—2_n 43._o therefore_o arg._n 5._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o not_o his_o palace_n kingdom_n or_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o care_n over_o his_o palace_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v over_o they_o but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a and_o high_o injurious_a to_o christ_n therefore_o arg._n 6._o that_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v his_o
disciple_n to_o appeal_v in_o matter_n of_o scandal_n find_v upon_o their_o brethren_n with_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o form_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a congregational-church_n mat._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v therefore_o arg._n 7._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n than_o there_o be_v either_o no_o beauty_n splendour_n glory_n therein_o or_o christ_n bear_v not_o can_v bear_v that_o glory_n but_o both_o of_o these_o be_v absurd_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o zech._n 6._o 13._o therefore_o arg._n 8._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o invention_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o man_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v charge_v â—ot_n to_o do_v upon_o most_o dreadful_a penalty_n rev._n 18._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o arg._n 9_o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v sufficient_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o man_n may_v superadd_a to_o his_o law_n but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a scandalous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o arg._n 10._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 8._o 2._o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a therefore_o arg._n 11._o if_o the_o place_n of_o officer_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v so_o but_o the_o place_n of_o officer_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o arg._n 12._o those_o church_n which_o christ_n own_v for_o his_o candlestick_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n own_v particular_a church_n for_o his_o candlestick_n viz._n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v be_v particular_a church_n rev._n 1._o 20._o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v consult_v a_o little_a treatise_n late_o publish_v entitle_v a_o brief_a instruction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 93._o where_o they_o will_v find_v it_o clear_o and_o ample_o debate_v sect._n 18._o of_o national_a minister_n what_o mean_v by_o ministry_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n upon_o what_o account_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n mr._n t._n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n answer_v the_o contrary_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o design_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o 18_o and_o 19_o sect._n be_v to_o answer_v the_o second_o query_n in_o s._n t._n whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o denominate_v before_o he_o attempt_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o query_n he_o consider_v first_o what_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o have_v at_o large_a acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o he_o understand_v the_o query_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o somewhat_o miss_v the_o white_a of_o the_o author_n intendment_n who_o by_o it_o intend_v a_o office-power_n of_o ministry_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o whole_a work_n that_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o manage_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o be_v either_o the_o ministry_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v not_o or_o of_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v query_v whether_o ordinary_a national_a officer_n or_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o say_v mr._n t_n he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n not_o only_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o even_o to_o the_o gentile_n answ_n that_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v the_o question_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a church-officer_n and_o paul_n as_o i_o remember_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a one_o receive_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o upon_o the_o review_n to_o acknowledge_v second_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a many_o way_n answ_n true_o it_o may_v so_o but_o in_o his_o discourse_n there_o about_o we_o be_v little_a concern_v who_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a matter_n visible_a saint_n and_o the_o true_a form_n free_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o to_o worship_v he_o together_o as_o a_o community_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v three_o that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n i._n e._n that_o have_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o discipline_n may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v arg._n 1._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o regularity_n then_o where_o be_v no_o true_a regular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n but_o that_o be_v false_a since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o true_a church_n therefore_o answ_n if_o by_o a_o true_a regular_a church_n mr._n t._n mean_v a_o church_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o true_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o in_o a_o false_a church_n or_o church_n not_o regular_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n which_o mr._n t._n forget_v to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o and_o indeed_o his_o ability_n seem_v to_o lie_v much_o in_o dogmatize_v and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o he_o be_v create_v a_o rabbi_n in_o the_o pythagorean_n school_n his_o accuteness_n therein_o be_v so_o incomparable_o excellent_a one_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n be_v manifest_a first_o where_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n we_o read_v of_o they_o as_o appertain_v to_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o other_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 22._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o as_o good_a a_o man_n may_v imagine_v a_o husband_n to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o major_n without_o a_o corporation_n or_o a_o father_n without_o child_n as_o a_o minister_n without_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n second_o every_o lawful_a minister_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a
lawful_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a chap_n 4._o of_o s._n t._n to_o which_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n harm_n confess_v sect._n 11._o the_o min._n eccl._n affirm_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lawful_a election_n i._n e._n they_o must_v be_v religious_o elect_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o some_o from_o she_o depute_v thereunto_o so_o also_o do_v they_o speak_v artic._n 16._o ibid._n so_o the_o bohemian_a church_n man_n who_o be_v firm_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n fear_v god_n have_v receive_v necessary_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o unblamable_a conversation_n by_o people_n fear_v god_n must_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n harmon_n confess_v sect_n 11._o cap_n 9_o the_o min._n eccl._n and_o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o permit_v none_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o such_o a_o election_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v ibid._n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n thereof_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o belgic_a church_n declare_v ibid._n art_n 31._o but_o three_o ordinary_a officer_n can_v be_v before_o the_o church_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_a officer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a 1._o all_o along_o the_o act_n we_o read_v first_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n before_o the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o all_o officer_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o which_o set_v do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v set_v two_o a_o true_a ministry_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n false_a i_o mean_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o first_o constitution_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o apostasy_n as_o have_v destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o it_o for_o first_o a_o false_a church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a ministry_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v second_o such_o a_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o no_o authority_n from_o christ_n therefore_o can_v communicate_v any_o nor_o send_v forth_o any_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n that_o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v officer_n we_o manifest_a chap._n 4._o pag._n 32_o 33_o of_o s._n t._n that_o any_o church_n not_o right_a in_o its_o constitution_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o national_a church_n be_v invest_v with_o any_o such_o power_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n and_o improbability_n it_o be_v the_o queen_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n that_o have_v the_o key_n at_o her_o girdle_n not_o the_o concubine_n but_o mr._n t._n have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_n arg._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a visible_a church_n or_o catholic_n than_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a but_o peter_n and_o paul_n ministry_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_a church_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o the_o church_n be_v national_a or_o catholic_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a thing_n upon_o more_o account_n than_o one_o to_o be_v engage_v against_o truth_n such_o sorry_a shift_n be_v man_n put_v to_o and_o drive_v to_o the_o use_n of_o sophism_n so_o puerile_a that_o at_o other_o time_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o this_o animadverter_n who_o argue_v so_o jejune_o that_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o for_o a_o disputant_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o question_v whether_o the_o argument_n i_o read_v be_v his_o or_o no._n though_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n yet_o it_o make_v its_o adversary_n frequent_o to_o do_v so_o the_o enquiry_n as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o in_o p._n 34._o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n his_o two_o first_o argument_n relate_v only_o to_o extraordinary_a officer_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o they_o many_o such_o impertinency_n be_v thâ—s_a animadverter_n treatise_n stuff_v with_o 2._o beside_o the_o argument_n be_v inconclusive_a of_o what_o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a visible_a church_n say_v he_o than_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a but_o sir_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o national_a church_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o your_o argument_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v sure_a i_o be_o such_o kind_n of_o arguing_n will_v deserve_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n be_v in_o themselves_o illogical_a i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v argue_v thus_o if_o that_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a church_n but_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a for_o peter_n and_o paul_n ministry_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v true_a ministry_n though_o the_o church_n be_v national_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ergo._n to_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o though_o the_o extent_n inconsistent_a to_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o ministry_n false_a yet_o somewhat_o else_o may_v what_o think_v he_o of_o a_o antichristian_a ordination_n or_o a_o mission_n to_o officiat_fw-la from_o the_o antichristian_a persecute_v beast_n and_o whore_n though_o the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v in_o and_o to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v a_o preacher_n i_o conceive_v his_o ministry_n be_v false_a but_o two_o i_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n if_o by_o ministry_n he_o understand_v the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o question_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 34._o the_o extent_n of_o a_o church_n inconstent_n with_o a_o gospel-church_n render_v the_o church_n false_a and_o indeed_o no_o church_n i._n e._n no_o gospel-church_n therefore_o it_o render_v the_o ministry_n false_a as_o we_o before_o prove_v mr._n t._n his_o proof_n be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o paul_n and_o peter_n ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o he_o grant_v p._n 34._o 2_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n in_o or_o to_o a_o national_a church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o for_o the_o first_o their_o church-state_n be_v virtual_o terminate_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v as_o for_o the_o gentile_a nation_n they_o be_v no_o national_a church_n the_o form_n of_o which_o owe_v its_o original_n as_o be_v say_v to_o a_o latter_a date_n so_o that_o hitherto_o mr._n t._n have_v only_o hang_v out_o sign_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v find_v want_v be_v plain_o sophistical_a it_o may_v be_v in_o what_o follow_v he_o speak_v more_o pertinent_o thus_o he_o argue_v arg._n 3._o if_o ministry_n to_o church_n hypocritical_a schismatical_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n heretical_a may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n much_o more_o to_o a_o church_n national_a etc._n etc._n those_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n ergo._n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o mr._n t._n and_o his_o associate_n in_o this_o work_n think_v they_o have_v excellent_o well_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o this_o argument_n but_o the_o emptiness_n and_o invalidity_n of_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v 1._o what_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n to_o church_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n as_o that_o intimate_v it_o do_v not_o
at_o all_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n to_o and_o in_o a_o church_n national_a where_o be_v mr._n t._n proof_n of_o his_o consequence_n why_o these_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o national_a church_n well_o this_o be_v deny_v also_o what_o offer_v he_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o why_o you_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o he_o say_v so_o but_o seriousl_o mr._n t._n be_v so_o inconstant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a if_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o assert_n upon_o that_o foundation_n we_o shall_v once_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n over_o we_o shall_v in_o that_o time_n be_v different_a believe_v and_o disbelieve_v the_o same_o position_n what_o if_o the_o national_a church_n be_v as_o schismatical_a heretical_a hypocritical_a as_o the_o church_n instanced_a in_o this_o be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v i_o hope_v than_o it_o be_v false_a in_o its_o constitution_n which_o the_o other_o instanced_a in_o be_v not_o we_o may_v with_o this_o animadverter_n leave_n assert_v that_o great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o national_a church_n beside_o suppose_v the_o church_n instanced_a in_o to_o be_v such_o as_o m._n t._n say_v they_o be_v they_o be_v once_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v delegated_a from_o he_o foâ—_n the_o election_n and_o choose_v of_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a church_n under_o great_a degeneracy_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o this_o animadverter_n have_v need_v to_o consult_v with_o some_o body_n else_o to_o help_v he_o to_o make_v good_a than_o his_o present_a adviserâ—_n but_o 2._o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o deny_v his_o minor_n a_o true_a ministry_n cannot_v be_v in_o hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a church_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o know_v to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n answ_n what_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o church_n be_v hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a nothing_o less_o it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 11_o 12._o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o schismatical-church_n he_o will_v scarce_o assert_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n that_o hold_v false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o do_v for_o which_o christ_n rebuke_n they_o in_o sardis_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n be_v wonderful_o decline_v in_o their_o spirit_n a_o time_n of_o wither_v decay_n deadness_n be_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o one_o a_o heretical_a nor_o the_o other_o a_o hypocritical_a church_n nor_o can_v mr._n t._n make_v good_a his_o charge_n against_o either_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n christ_n witness_v of_o they_o that_o although_o they_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v i._n e._n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n live_v who_o be_v satan_n chief_a instrument_n for_o persecute_v the_o saint_n yet_o they_o hâ—â—d_v fast_v his_o name_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o a_o heretical_a church_n they_o own_v christ_n retain_v cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v though_o some_o few_o among_o they_o hold_v strange_a heterodoxy_n therefore_o no_o heretical-church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n do_v christ_n charge_v she_o with_o heresy_n do_v he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o maâ—or_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n nothing_o less_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o she_o seduce_v his_o servant_n and_o intimate_v as_o if_o some_o be_v lead_v astray_o by_o she_o but_o withal_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n nor_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n i._n e._n deep_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o sardis_n christ_n also_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n remain_v that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o strengthen_v i._n e._n some_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a and_o dead_a in_o they_o and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o express_o that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o can_v be_v affime_v of_o hypocrite_n rev._n 2._o 13_o 19_o 20_o 24_o 25._o &_o 3._o 2_o 4._o therefore_o no_o heretical_a nor_o hypocritical_a church_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o animadverter_n to_o affirm_v it_o of_o they_o after_o the_o testimony_n christ_n give_v touch_v they_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n so_o that_o of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v it_o be_v probable_a hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o four_o argument_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o ministry_n therein_o mention_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o grant_v not_o at_o all_o to_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a question_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a this_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a minister_n afore_o the_o regular_a constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o church_n without_o their_o election_n or_o mission_n therefore_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o church_n regular_o constitute_v be_v true_a minister_n though_o not_o so_o choose_v he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n else_o he_o must_v never_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o field_n more_o his_o five_o argument_n in_o brief_a be_v the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ministration_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o a_o false_a church_n ergo_fw-la answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n a_o regular_a mission_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o entrance_n in_o by_o the_o door_n else_o they_o be_v not_o true_a minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n what_o place_n they_o be_v beforementioned_a that_o he_o say_v place_v the_o truth_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o when_o he_o bring_v one_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n col._n 1._o 6_o 7._o say_v no_o such_o thing_n epaphras_n preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o they_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v one_o of_o those_o consequence_n be_v frequent_o impose_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a minister_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n their_o property_n to_o preach_v and_o promote_v truth_n be_v most_o certain_a paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o be_v i_o suppose_v assert_v by_o our_o animadverter_n in_o haste_n and_o will_v upon_o second_o thought_n be_v retract_v
what_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o minority_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o those_o beggarly_a element_n etc._n etc._n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n now_o be_v the_o son_n because_o grow_v up_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n what_o worship_n he_o please_v this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o those_o beggarly_a element_n and_o to_o return_v to_o they_o or_o any_o like_o they_o not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o introduce_v impose_v or_o subject_n to_o such_o beggarly_a element_n now_o these_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o bodily_a rite_n in_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o time_n place_n garment_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o may_v do_v well_o humble_o to_o inform_v his_o good_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o be_v too_o too_o guilty_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o 6_o reason_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n be_v a_o estate_n under_o moses_n a_o servant_n the_o estate_n of_o christian_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o son_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 3._o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o moysaicall_a appointment_n have_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a argue_v but_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o now_o which_o be_v the_o position_n he_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o inference_n be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a illation_n that_o one_o will_v never_o expect_v from_o such_o a_o learned_a person_n as_o mr._n t._n it_o rather_o follow_v therefore_o christ_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n when_o moses_n the_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v forth_o law_n for_o the_o order_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o into_o who_o mouth_n he_o say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o sont_fw-fr of_o man_n whatever_o he_o command_v he_o deut._n 18._o 18._o according_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o reveal_v the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o plain_o and_o delucid_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o or_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 1._o and_o give_v we_o a_o charge_n to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o reas_n 7._o his_o seven_o reason_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hand-writing_n of_o moysaicall_a ceromony_n be_v abolish_v col._n 2._o 14._o we_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v abolish_v ephes_n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o consequent_o taste_v the_o less_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o love_n in_o god_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n or_o that_o if_o he_o haâ—_n do_v so_o we_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o nakedness_n in_o mr._n t._n his_o argue_v that_o one_o will_v not_o willing_o discover_v do_v not_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n necessitate_v one_o hereunto_o reas_n 8._o his_o eight_o reason_n be_v if_o possible_a more_o weak_a and_o absurd_a the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n act_v 15._o 28._o therefore_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o with_o what_o affection_n other_o will_v peruse_v these_o passage_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o pity_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o cause_n so_o deplorable_a as_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n in_o the_o managerie_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v impute_v to_o his_o want_n of_o ability_n which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n find_v he_o may_v better_o have_v employ_v than_o in_o his_o present_a undertake_n but_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o therefore_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n especial_o as_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o do_v we_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o animadverter_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o same_o the_o like_a yea_o worse_a ceremony_n impose_v not_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o man_n who_o servant_n we_o never_o be_v nor_o in_o these_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o love_n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o new-testament-worship_n be_v such_o a_o crimination_n as_o their_o soul_n abhor_v but_o he_o proceed_v reas_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o great_a love_n to_o the_o gentile_a church_n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n because_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a nation_n and_o language_n under_o divers_a government_n use_v to_o divers_a custom_n they_o can_v not_o convenient_o if_o at_o all_o practise_v such_o a_o uniformity_n of_o circumstance_n as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v answ_n 1._o that_o their_o be_v of_o divers_a nation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v discapacitate_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n as_o such_o any_o more_o than_o they_o be_v discapacitate_v in_o their_o conform_v to_o that_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n mr._n t._n grant_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v beyond_o the_o ken_n of_o my_o shallow_a understanding_n two_o that_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v practise_v any_o external_a uniformity_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o liturgy_n false_o call_v divine_a service_n in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o church_n of_o england_n vestment_n call_v holy_a etc._n etc._n if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o deny_v he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o such_o a_o uniformity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v wretched_a and_o abominable_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v enjoin_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v nor_o will_v it_o by_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v account_v a_o less_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o because_o thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o outward_a inconvenience_n this_o reason_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o carnal_a and_o selfish_a from_o our_o conveniency_n external_a or_o inconvenience_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v in_o divine_a appointment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o reason_n behind_o reas_n 10._o the_o assertion_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n in_o circumstantial_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v to_o infringe_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o such_o bondage_n as_o they_o be_v in_o under_o the_o law_n therefore_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o love_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o infringe_v our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o monstrous_a assertion_n it_o rather_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o freedom_n it_o give_v not_o only_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n with_o force_n and_o violence_n attempt_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o new-testament-worship_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o we_o owe_v the_o least_o homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o these_o we_o may_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n two_o i_o never_o yet_o think_v
man_n signal_o point_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o then_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n what_o say_v mr._n t._n hereunto_o 1._o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v extraordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o apostle_n but_o of_o ordinary_a one_o such_o as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o two_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o find_v such_o a_o deputation_n even_o of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 26._o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o beyond_o exception_n he_o add_v 2._o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v as_o do_v by_o the_o saint_n or_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o officer_n answ_n 1._o the_o animadverter_n mistake_v ordination_n for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o ordination_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o depute_v or_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n be_v nowhere_o say_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o forgetfulness_n act_v 6._o 3._o &_o 14._o 23._o manifest_o declare_v the_o contrary_n he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n there_o be_v relation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o management_n hereof_o with_o tumult_n fray_n disorder_n necessitate_v a_o alteration_n and_o consider_v the_o present_a temper_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o unquiet_a injudicious_a deceitful_a factious_a divide_v they_o be_v he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a it_o be_v again_o commit_v to_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o first_o age_n in_o that_o matter_n hold_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v invest_v in_o 2._o many_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o age_n notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o story_n of_o their_o tumult_n fray_n etc._n etc._n in_o elect_v their_o own_o pastor_n may_v be_v so_o contention_n i_o know_v there_o be_v early_o among_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v tumult_n and_o fray_n may_v perhaps_o be_v coin_v by_o some_o ambitious_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o divest_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o sacred_a privilege_n 3._o the_o former_a disorder_n or_o present_a distemper_n among_o saint_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o variation_n or_o nullify_a a_o institution_n of_o christ_n 4._o what_o strange_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o parochian_o of_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n have_v his_o lot_n cast_v among_o i_o can_v tell_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o many_o church_n in_o england_n this_o little_a point_n of_o the_o world_n direct_o of_o another_o temper_n and_o spirit_n be_v peaceable_a judicious_a upright_a serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o discovery_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v that_o also_o unto_o they_o and_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o well_o thus_o to_o asperse_v and_o blacken_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o absurdity_n that_o mr._n t._n suppose_v will_v ensue_v upon_o the_o assert_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v i_o know_v not_o any_o law_n that_o forbid_v woman_n to_o intermeddle_v herein_o who_o privilege_n reach_v far_a than_o so_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o assert_v it_o as_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n 1._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n they_o be_v unquestionable_o present_a act._n 1._o 15._o &_o 6._o 2_o 34._o &_o 14._o 23._o &_o 16._o 23._o 2._o at_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n act._n 15._o 22._o &_o 21._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o 3._o at_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o needy_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 4._o at_o the_o casting-out_a of_o offender_n mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 5._o in_o their_o readmission_n upon_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o to_o 10._o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v concern_v 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o introduce_v above_o a_o jury_n twice_o tell_v of_o learned_a writer_n who_o have_v write_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o as_o beza_n calvin_n bucer_n bullinger_n melancthon_n bucan_n paraeus_n junius_n cyprian_n trelcutias_n sibrandus_fw-la rivetus_fw-la jerome_n augustine_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi so_o the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o 2_o cent._n c._n 7._o de_fw-la consociatione_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la who_o all_o assert_v that_o church-affair_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n indeed_o decree_v 4._o can_n 99_o that_o a_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o learned_a shall_v not_o preach_v in_o public_a nor_o baptize_v can_n 100_o and_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o baptize_v but_o they_o deny_v they_o not_o liberty_n to_o vote_n consent_n or_o dissent_v in_o church-matter_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o this_o animadverter_n in_o the_o least_o advance_v themselves_o against_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o 1._o it_o be_v as_o much_o more_o against_o the_o practice_n allow_v by_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o church_n woman_n have_v liberty_n not_o only_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o say_v prayer_n after_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o with_o the_o man_n to_o act_v their_o part_n in_o worship_n the_o priest_n say_v one_o part_n and_o they_o another_o they_o have_v at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o long_o since_o liberty_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptize_v which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sister_n privilege_n we_o plead_v for_o sure_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v clavem_fw-la cleave_v pellere_fw-la 2._o that_o woman_n may_v be_v choose_v church-officer_n be_v evident_a from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o phoebe_n be_v a_o deaconess_n rom._n 16._o 1._o touch_v the_o management_n of_o their_o office_n they_o ought_v especial_o if_o call_v upon_o by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o congregation_n how_o they_o can_v do_v this_o without_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v therefore_o 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o public_a preach_n or_o prophesy_v ordinary_o by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_n as_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v or_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man._n the_o latter_a expression_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a i._n e._n not_o so_o to_o teach_v as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n yea_o i_o have_v ever_o till_o now_o think_v that_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o testify_v one_o consent_n or_o dissent_v to_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o of_o concern_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o have_v be_v vast_o different_a and_o indeed_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v my_o thought_n from_o any_o thing_n this_o animadverter_n offer_v that_o these_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o second_o absurdity_n that_o mr._n t._n suppose_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o assert_v the_o saint_n privilege_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n viz._n that_o who_o the_o major_a part_n choose_v the_o lesser_a part_n be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o their_o minister_n scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o difference_n suppose_v seldom_o happen_v
for_o the_o saâ—nts_n in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n to_o practice_v what_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o so_o to_o do_v 5thly_a pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o new-testament-churche_n as_o if_o it_o be_v less_o to_o these_o than_o to_o that_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o so_o complete_a as_o that_o of_o old_a the_o whole_a of_o who_o worship_n order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v say_v be_v bottom_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n to_o this_o say_v mr._n t._n 1._o this_o pour_v out_o no_o contempt_n upon_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o new-testament-churche_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 20._o answ_n what_o mr._n t._n there_o dictate_v for_o he_o prove_v little_a we_o have_v already_o consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o 2_o he_o beg_v of_o we_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v liable_a to_o variation_n be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n divine_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n answ_n 1._o but_o be_v he_o never_o so_o importunate_o precarious_a herein_o we_o can_v yield_v it_o he_o but_o demand_v his_o proof_n hereof_o else_o we_o judge_v he_o speak_v injurious_o both_o to_o christ_n and_o saint_n 2_o we_o can_v but_o demur_v a_o little_a upon_o that_o expression_n pure_a revelation_n divine_a upon_o which_o he_o say_v these_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n be_v not_o bottom_v i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o think_v his_o antagonist_n own_o any_o revelation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a though_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n he_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o circumstantial_o plead_v for_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o build_v upon_o revelation_n divine_a but_o diabolical_a diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a the_o language_n whereof_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n 3_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o say_v these_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n answ_n 1._o will_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o thing_n 2._o think_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o dictate_v 3._o manifest_v how_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v if_o a_o exect_a enumeration_n of_o particular_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v betwixt_o those_o many_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o the_o some_o that_o be_v not_o 4._o discover_v to_o we_o what_o security_n we_o have_v that_o if_o a_o protestant-bishop_n impose_v on_o we_o some_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o circumstantial_o and_o accidental_n of_o worship_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o strange_a accidental_n as_o be_v never_o heard-of_a in_o the_o world_n before_o viz._n such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n must_v not_o be_v perform_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v ever_o bear_v sway_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o impose_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o behind_o the_o curtain_n upon_o the_o same_o pretension_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n over_o the_o new-testament-churche_n that_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v they_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o external_a rite_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n answ_n and_o we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o herein_o mr._n t._n speak_v not_o pertinent_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o tie_v we_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n to_o external_a rite_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o love_n or_o no_o which_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o that_o his_o care_n and_o love_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o these_o not_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o will_n lust_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v think_v himself_o able_a to_o persuade_v any_o but_o the_o blind_a when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n that_o it_o be_v not_o day_n he_o may_v attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o 5._o he_o add_v the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o less_o complete_a than_o that_o of_o old_a for_o this_o cause_n this_o reason_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosophical_a judaizing-teacher_n answ_n 1._o but_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n be_v no_o proof_n if_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v complete_a without_o humane_a additament_n be_v build_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n and_o we_o be_v not_o complete_a without_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o we_o be_v most_o assure_o less_o complete_a than_o they_o 2_o mr._n t._n his_o ability_n of_o understanding_n i_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o he_o have_v a_o strange_a faculty_n of_o discern_v that_o can_v see_v our_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o much_o like_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o one_a they_o dispute_v for_o jewish_a observance_n we_o argue_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v against_o they_o 2_o they_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v complete_a without_o they_o this_o we_o oppose_v and_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o our_o person_n or_o worship_n be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o complete_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o observance_n in_o the_o world_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n mr._n t._n indeed_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n leave_v to_o be_v order_v by_o man_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v see_v convenient_a which_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o judaize_v teacher_n which_o the_o apostle_n caution_n the_o church_n of_o colosse_n against_o v._o 8._o that_o by_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v jewish_a riâ—es_n we_o may_v grant_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o else_o viz._n humane_a addition_n to_o divine_a institution_n such_o as_o be_v those_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 15._o 3_o 6._o which_o he_o interpret_v v._o 9_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commandment_n of_o man_n whether_o our_o reason_n or_o the_o animadverter_n be_v more_o like_a that_o here_o of_o the_o philosophical_a teacher_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a to_o determine_v 3_o how_o little_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o purpose_n this_o scripture-citation_n be_v he_o already_o may_v discern_v how_o much_o it_o make_v against_o the_o grand_a design_n he_o be_v labour_v to_o advance_v the_o propose_v of_o one_o or_o two_o argument_n from_o it_o will_v full_o evince_v 1._o those_o tradition_n and_o rudiment_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o christ_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comply_v with_o but_o to_o be_v watch_v &_o war_v against_o as_o such_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v we_o captive_a from_o christ_n but_o the_o rudiment_n mr._n t._n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v let_v mr._n t._n produce_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v so_o therefore_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n be_v so_o complete_a in_o christ_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o subject_v ought_v not_o to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n then_o much_o less_o need_n we_o to_o subject_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o man_n or_o any_o of_o the_o accurse_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o papacy_n these_o rite_n be_v much_o more_o weak_a and_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a as_o never_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o devise_v and_o impose_v of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n therefore_o 6thly_a the_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o practice_v any_o thing_n in_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n we_o say_v
act_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o prophesy_v for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office-power_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o such_o election_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n that_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n know_v prove_n nothing_o introduce_v to_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o irreligion-upon_a the_o man_n of_o his_o contest_v the_o best_a be_v the_o nation_n know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o false_a accuser_n he_o tell_v we_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o door_n john_n 10._o 1._o answ_n but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v when_o christ_n express_o tell_v we_o v._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n i_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o door_n v._o 1_o &_o v._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o same_o door_n be_v not_o probable_a and_o less_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o door_n v._o 9_o shall_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o although_o they_o foretell_v of_o christ_n yet_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o door_n through_o which_o he_o enter_v but_o this_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o abide_v by_o he_o add_v 4_o that_o if_o the_o door_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 10._o 1_o 9_o the_o enter_v in_o v._o 9_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o so_o enter_v in_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v manifest_o false_a answ_n 1._o but_o if_o by_o save_v he_o mean_v everlasting_o save_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o signification_n 2_o the_o whole_a expression_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n that_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n according_a to_o deut._n 28._o 6._o so_o the_o assembly_n beza_n etc._n etc._n interpret_v the_o word_n which_o i_o think_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a of_o immediate_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o man_n may_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o turn_v aside_o to_o speak_v nor_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o assert_v that_o person_n receive_v commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a without_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n it_o not_o be_v plead_v as_o i_o know_v of_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v any_o such_o commission_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o it_o of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o other_o reformer_n i_o think_v as_o honourable_o as_o this_o animadverter_n they_o be_v worthy_a and_o eminent_a witness_n for_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v against_o the_o abomination_n plead_v for_o by_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o theodulia_n they_o admit_v nothing_o into_o their_o church_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n no_o decree_n no_o epistle_n decretal_n nor_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v ability_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n be_v little_a worth_n that_o no_o day_n a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o the_o feast_n of_o of_o saint_n zanchy_a introduce_v a_o certain_a orthodox_n man_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o add_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o best_a form_n a_o better_a from_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invent_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v and_o afterward_o all_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o by_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o humane_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n zanch._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la eccl._n reformand_n ration_n johannes_n gerson_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o change_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o dream_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spirit_n animae_fw-la budaeus_fw-la say_v canonum_fw-la canities_n vel_fw-la carry_v potius_fw-la nulli_fw-la jam_fw-la usui_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la velut_fw-la anus_fw-la delira_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la explosa_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la diu_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la paracleti_fw-la dejecta_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la canonica_n ut_fw-la annis_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la major_n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la de_fw-la translat_fw-la heclerismi_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o afterward_o navis_fw-la nobis_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la à _fw-la servatorâ—_n relicta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conditore_fw-la quae_fw-la cantico_fw-la ministerio_fw-la instrumento_fw-la miraculisque_fw-la instructa_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la aut_fw-la ejus_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o such_o that_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o what_o mr._n t._n think_v good_a for_o the_o present_a to_o espouse_v to_o himself_o 5_o this_o animadv_n speak_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o act_n 6._o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o as_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o to_o choose_v send_v and_o ordain_v preacher_n for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o we_o deny_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 19_o with_o 18._o 17_o 18._o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o can_v legal_o choose_v or_o send_v forth_o person_n to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o church_n 2_o we_o never_o yet_o understand_v that_o interrogation_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n his_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o it_o may_v he_o add_v yea_o may_v not_o some_o other_o ordain_v elder_n for_o particular_a institute_v church_n answ_n 1._o without_o the_o church_n consent_n election_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v not_o it_o be_v true_a titus_n be_v leave_v by_o paul_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o without_o the_o choice_n election_n and_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v be_v a_o fancy_n that_o as_o it_o have_v over_o and_o over_o be_v confute_v by_o many_o godly_a learned_a so_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a 2_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o that_o titus_n ordain_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n counsel_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n elder_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o any_o person_n may_v do_v so_o now_o for._n 1._o he_o have_v express_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a_o evangelist_n not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o office_n we_o have_v no_o direction_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o name_n of_o distinct_a officer_n but_o of_o the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v to_o oâ—e_v particular_a congregation_n not_o have_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o many_o phil._n 1._o 1._o acts._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o prove_v his_o suggestion_n that_o there_o be_v any_o
where_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v therefore_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n do_v induce_v we_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o after-generation_n to_o abide_v by_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a argue_v his_o next_o exception_n be_v three_o none_o be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o viz._n tâ—â—_n church_n or_o disciple_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o affirm_v any_o other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o herein_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o regulate_v the_o whole_a affair_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n receive_v from_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n though_o the_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o it_o also_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o suffrage_n viz._n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n elder_n for_o they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v exclude_v it_o rather_o evince_v the_o contrary_a yet_o two_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v create_v by_o suffrage_n or_o ordain_v for_o they_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o proper_o be_v render_v with_o they_o viz._n with_o the_o church_n or_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o render_v so_o mat._n 13._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n not_o for_o but_o with_o they_o act._n 17._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v with_o they_o heb._n 8._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o render_v here_o be_v evident_a 1._o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o in_o after-generation_n as_o be_v know_v 2._o how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v by_o suffrage_n alone_o by_o themselves_o every_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v render_v the_o word_n with_o they_o i._n e._n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o câ—se_n be_v plain_a â—nd_n evident_a viz._n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n by_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n ordain_v elder_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n inquire_v after_o so_o that_o whatever_o this_o animadverter_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o scripture_n prove_v the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n thus_o mediate_o by_o the_o election_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n come_v bare_o with_o a_o presentation_n from_o a_o patron_n ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o such_o but_o mr._n t._n have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o parish-church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o of_o what_o be_v hard_a or_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o do_v or_o any_o man_n else_o our_o animadverter_n seem_v a_o very_a incompetent_a judge_n 2_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o several_a learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a no_o difficult_a task_n actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o do_v over_o again_o what_o we_o find_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n before_o he_o further_o affirm_v two_o it_o will_v also_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n answ_n 1._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v attest_v the_o verity_n hereof_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o their_o minister_n till_o he_o come_v to_o they_o with_o his_o order_n nor_o be_v their_o consent_n touch_v his_o reception_n desire_v or_o at_o all_o significant_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o exercise_v a_o office-power_n over_o they_o 2_o what_o they_o do_v in_o london_n and_o some_o few_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o patron_n be_v not_o considerable_a or_o worth_a the_o mind_v 1._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 2._o be_v they_o choose_v by_o their_o parochial_a inhabitant_n they_o be_v never_o the_o near_a minister_n of_o christ_n because_o 1._o that_o their_o choice_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o their_o be_v constitute_v such_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n ordination_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n do_v all_o 2._o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v 1._o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o denial_n be_v evident_a that_o only_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n which_o correspond_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v saint_n ephes_n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 2._o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 27._o such_o â—â—_o be_v not_o of_o but_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 18_o 19_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v rom._n 14._o 3._o such_o as_o please_v christ_n and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o eph._n 5._o 29._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n anâ—_n apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 4._o be_v build_v up_o together_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a house_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o god_n be_v house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 6._o be_v live_v stone_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n v._o 9_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 1._o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o husband_n their_o head_n they_o his_o bride_n eph._n 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o now_o he_o must_v have_v a_o brow_n of_o brass_n that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o these_o character_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n when_o they_o themselves_o will_v confess_v they_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o be_v drunkard_n swearer_n reviler_n persecuter_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n loose_a profane_a scandalous_a liver_n of_o which_o these_o assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o saint_n holy_a brethren_n such_o as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n none_o will_v dare_v to_o aver_v it_o 2_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v alone_o liable_a to_o exception_n be_v evident_a the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a embody_v together_o of_o saint_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v now_o this_o can_v be_v assert_v of_o the_o parish-assembly_n those_o civil_a division_n for_o they_o be_v not_o other_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v hold_v together_o by_o penal_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o never_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v 3_o there_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church-power_n that_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o that_o church-power_n nor_o as_o such_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v perspicuous_a 1._o the_o power_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n
sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o but_o not_o elsewhere_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o else_o they_o can_v be_v so_o account_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a bind_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n they_o pretend_v to_o perform_v but_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o man_n devise_v as_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n isa_n 29._o 13._o mat._n 15._o 7._o 3_o though_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o false_a worshipper_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o pray_v after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n hear_v a_o antichristian_a minister_n four_o believer_n it_o be_v true_a may_v prophesy_v though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o '_o â—is_n lawful_a for_o believer_n to_o join_v with_o unbeliever_n or_o forsake_v the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o hear_v they_o prophesy_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o minister_n of_o who_o he_o be_v discourse_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o parochial_a assembly_n undoubted_o be_v if_o a_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n visible_a debauchery_n a_o excess_n of_o riot_n bespeak_v person_n to_o be_v such_o and_o from_o such_o he_o grant_v we_o be_v to_o separate_v by_o command_n from_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o act_n 2._o 39_o 40._o but_o why_o talk_v he_o of_o our_o separate_n from_o they_o when_o they_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o we_o as_o we_o do_v from_o they_o we_o be_v never_o no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o we_o of_o rev._n 18._o 4._o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v for_o the_o present_a we_o deny_v that_o by_o babylon_n there_o be_v mean_v only_o literal_a rome_n and_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o dictate_v the_o keep_a company_n and_o eat_v interdict_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o he_o tell_v we_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o eat_v common_a bread_n because_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o keep_v company_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o such_o brethren_n be_v allow_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o to_o the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v gospel-communion_n keep_v company_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n 1._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o have_v gospel-communion_n if_o so_o than_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o with_o it_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n without_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o these_o two_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o a_o brother_n one_o of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n for_o of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n so_o far_o as_o to_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la may_v we_o argue_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o unlawful_a to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o one_o we_o never_o walk_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o railer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v mr._n t._n assert_v of_o which_o we_o expect_v his_o proof_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a 1._o person_n must_v be_v in_o a_o church-state_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o regular_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o church-ordinance_n and_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n but_o person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n be_v not_o fiâ—_n matter_n for_o a_o church_n as_o we_o before_o prove_v therefore_o 2._o those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o a_o church_n be_v they_o in_o we_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o especial_o when_o in_o a_o false_a church-state_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o person_n of_o such_o a_o character_n as_o the_o apostle_n mention_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o 3._o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v communion_n in_o break_v bread_n as_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n with_o they_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v one_o bread_n with_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 4._o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o we_o may_v not_o have_v fellowship_n in_o that_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n but_o with_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n eph._n 5._o 11._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o ever_o break_v bread_n with_o comfort_n in_o the_o best_a institute_v church_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o notorious_o false_a crimination_n a_o mere_a calumny_n his_o subsequent_a scoff_n be_v such_o froth_n and_o vanity_n as_o become_v not_o his_o year_n nor_o profession_n we_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o beneath_o we_o to_o take_v further_a notice_n of_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o present_a minister_n for_o our_o brethren_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o our_o reverend_a father_n for_o they_o they_o be_v but_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v sect._n 5._o 1._o they_o be_v call_v their_o reverend_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n answ_n 1._o but_o we_o can_v own_v they_o as_o reverend_a father_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o when_o we_o assure_o know_v they_o be_v herein_o usurper_n of_o what_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o they_o but_o two_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o own_v they_o as_o such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o the_o parochial-assembly_n in_o the_o respective_a diocese_n who_o be_v to_o give_v forth_o canon_n and_o law_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o be_v know_v now_o so_o we_o can_v own_v they_o as_o our_o reverend_a father_n we_o know_v no_o honour_n or_o obedience_n we_o owe_v they_o as_o such_o we_o think_v the_o inspection_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o a_o diocesan_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o have_v their_o stand_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n we_o know_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n he_o that_o pretend_v to_o more_o must_v prove_v his_o pretension_n or_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o mr._n t._n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o reverend_a father_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o whether_o his_o so_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o filial_a obedience_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o antichristian_a office_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o that_o a_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v as_o a_o father_n when_o they_o be_v not_o elder_n but_o a_o degree_n above_o they_o not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o courtesy_n at_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n he_o will_v never_o prove_v of_o their_o success_n in_o beget_v other_o to_o christ_n i_o understand_v nothing_o those_o who_o they_o have_v beget_v may_v upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o esteem_v they_o as_o their_o reverend_a father_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v shall_v they_o not_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o title_n till_o then_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o least_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o grave_n without_o it_o these_o be_v but_o figleave-covering_n the_o animadverter_n know_v they_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o bottom_n so_o call_v or_o account_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o office-power_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o parochial-assembly_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a encroachment_n usurpation_n and_o innovation_n we_o dare_v not_o own_v they_o as_o such_o we_o further_o argue_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a we_o can_v hear_v they_o as_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v if_o brethren_n such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a from_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v by_o express_a precept_n mat_n 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o that_o they_o walk_v
disorderly_o we_o prove_v those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a bawd_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o the_o present_a minister_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n instanced_a in_o and_o be_v it_o not_o no_o person_n of_o ingenuity_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o the_o minor_a we_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n they_o have_v no_o apostolical_a write_v tradition_n for_o liturgy_n surplice_n cross_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v if_o not_o they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o they_o be_v such_o 2._o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o reformation_n if_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o reordination_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n covenant_v and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n be_v so_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o present_a minister_n but_o to_o themselves_o answ_n 1._o and_o indeed_o many_o sober_a mind_a person_n think_v so_o too_o it_o very_o ill_o become_v any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o once_o destroy_v but_o yet_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n thus_o to_o desert_n his_o client_n in_o open_a court_n if_o he_o undertake_v their_o defence_n it_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o they_o however_o he_o acquaint_v we_o 2_o what_o he_o conceive_v they_o will_v say_v for_o themselves_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o covenant_n and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n answer_v the_o whole_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o that_o expression_n be_v to_o intimate_v their_o renunciation_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o reformation_n intimate_v be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o be_v promote_v whicâ—_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o reformation_n therein_o assert_v and_o enjoin_v that_o they_o do_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o subscription_n of_o the_o declaration_n or_o acknowledgement_n follow_v i_o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o on_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n that_o they_o do_v because_o they_o judge_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o least_o with_o respect_n to_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o purge_v it_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v sinful_a i_o do_v suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v nor_o that_o they_o renounce_v sin_n without_o detestation_n so_o that_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n will_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a mind_a person_n be_v soon_o acquit_v froâ—_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o calumniator_n he_o tell_v we_o 2_o he_o conceiu_v they_o will_v justify_v their_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o reordination_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n their_o own_n and_o read_v a_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n their_o wear_v the_o surplice_n cross_v in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o no_o one_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o because_o they_o will_v justify_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o disorderly_a walker_n be_v not_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o least_o weight_n the_o papist_n will_v justify_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o image-worship_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a too_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o worship_n of_o image_n lawful_a and_o prove_v it_o from_o 1_o pet_n 4._o 3._o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v there_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o idol_n yet_o i_o hope_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o affirm_v they_o be_v not_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o such_o 2_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n but_o that_o such_o as_o mr._n t._n who_o have_v covenant_v against_o bishop_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o reformation_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n instance_a in_o which_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o covenant_v against_o as_o intolerable_a disorder_n and_o abuse_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o however_o they_o may_v call_v i_o a_o egregious_a false_a accuser_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a answer_n to_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o they_o yet_o one_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v such_o language_n from_o mr._n t._n these_o thing_n be_v disorder_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v this_o animadverter_n covenant_n preach_v print_n against_o they_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o in_o print_n testify_v his_o dissatisfaction_n touch_v they_o if_o they_o be_v most_o assure_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o be_v mr._n t._n of_o late_o grow_v such_o a_o fond_a admirer_n of_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v truth_n of_o they_o but_o he_o must_v call_v he_o a_o egregious_a false_a accuser_n i_o be_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o serious_o to_o review_v with_o what_o spirit_n he_o write_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o he_o add_v three_o these_o practice_n except_o the_o first_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o pravity_n whether_o justifiable_a or_o sinful_a as_o that_o bare_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o so_o after_o due_a process_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a precept_n from_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o for_o 1._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o be_v mean_v of_o personal_a injury_n the_o separation_n permit_v be_v a_o separation_n only_o from_o civil_a eat_n and_o familiar_a reception_n not_o from_o gospel-communion_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v already_o be_v full_o confute_v 2_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o disorderly_a walk_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o sin_n of_o great_a pravity_n than_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o and_o charge_v upon_o they_o except_o the_o first_o which_o they_o will_v deny_v answ_n 1._o but_o the_o first_o we_o have_v prove_v against_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n according_a to_o this_o scripture_n by_o mr._n t._n his_o confession_n and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o 2._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o disorderly_a walk_n if_o person_n will_v stand_v in_o justify_v plead_v for_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o three_o if_o the_o sin_n charge_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v too_o small_a to_o constitute_v the_o disorderly_a walk_v here_o mention_v what_o be_v the_o great_a that_o do_v so_o the_o gross_a sin_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o of_o any_o brother_n not_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v v._n 10._o such_o as_o those_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o answ_n 1._o why_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o a_o brother_n not_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o private_a admonition_n church-censure_n a_o institution_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n be_v a_o minister_n exempt_a from_o it_o more_o than_o other_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o say_v so_o 2_o why_o such_o gross_a sin_n as_o those_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o do_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n with_o any_o such_o evil_n as_o those_o there_o mention_v nothing_o less_o these_o be_v instance_a in_o because_o the_o animadverter_n suppose_v at_o
synod_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o set_v over_o other_o nor_o endow_v with_o great_a power_n than_o the_o rest_n cap._n conf_n helvet_n prio_fw-la arti_fw-la 15._o the_o french_a church_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v be_v endow_v with_o equal_a authority_n under_o that_o only_a head_n high_a and_o sole_a universal_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o one_o church_n to_o claim_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o another_o cap_n conf_n gall_n confes._n art_n 30._o so_o say_v the_o belgic_a church_n bely_v conf_n art_n 31._o so_o that_o mr._n t._n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o dutifulness_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o spare_v to_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n who_o own_v no_o such_o inequality_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o well-ordered_a church_n in_o comparison_n at_o the_o least_o to_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o 16_o parallel_v about_o holy_a vestment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o object_v onthing_n worth_a the_o consider_v the_o 17_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o ministration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o the_o assembly_n of_o westminster_n prescribe_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n answ_n 1._o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o that_o assembly_n and_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o may_v in_o that_o matter_n have_v spare_v their_o pain_n 2_o the_o same_o assembly_n abhor_v the_o common-prayer-book_n service_n as_o a_o most_o detestable_a and_o filthy_a idol_n preach_v print_v against_o it_o procure_v its_o abolition_n 3_o every_o one_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v that_o upon_o various_a account_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n betwixt_o these_o two_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o word_n by_o the_o directory_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n he_o add_v two_o those_o prayer_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a be_v never_o the_o worse_a because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o mar._n 5._o 7._o answ_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n original_o divine_a this_o of_o man_n devise_v upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o apostasy_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n impose_v with_o threaten_n cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n abuse_v by_o a_o confess_v idolatrous_a generation_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v not_o render_v they_o the_o worse_a therefore_o a_o devise_a service_n that_o it_o the_o best_a be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a in_o its_o imposition_n intolerable_a use_v by_o idolater_n be_v not_o the_o worse_o i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a 2._o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a because_o portion_n of_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o romish_a idolatrous_a service_n yet_o the_o follow_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o curtail_v the_o scripture_n read_v one_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n at_o one_o time_n another_o at_o another_o and_o manifest_o misapply_v they_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v abominable_a he_o go_v on_o three_o that_o which_o be_v suggest_v as_o if_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v little_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n missal_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v untrue_a answ_n 1._o the_o animadverter_n be_v a_o little_a mistake_v we_o affirm_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n use_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6th_n day_n and_o the_o pope_n missal_n be_v not_o much_o different_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n which_o we_o think_v m._n t._n will_v never_o have_v question_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n and_o that_o then_o use_v be_v not_o much_o different_a every_o body_n know_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v missal_n be_v not_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o ever_o assert_v this_o but_o the_o most_o that_o be_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n missal_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o prayer_n or_o collect_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n therein_o join_v be_v so_o and_o this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o exhibit_v our_o english_a and_o the_o pope_n latin_a mass_n at_o one_o view_n to_o he_o which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o faithful_o collect_v and_o compare_v together_o but_o the_o swell_a of_o this_o treatise_n unexpected_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o print_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v voluminous_a through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n make_v i_o whole_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o intendment_n to_o a_o fit_a season_n if_o need_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o 1._o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n office-power_n call_v receive_v from_o he_o 2._o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n such_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o minor_a mr._n t._n say_v be_v manifest_o false_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o main_a answ_n this_o be_v soon_o say_v have_v he_o prove_v it_o manifest_o false_a be_v have_v do_v somewhat_o whether_o any_o thing_n considerable_a have_v be_v offer_v by_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a other_o beside_o mr._n t._n and_o i_o will_v now_o judge_v sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o engl._n prove_v antichristian_a they_o act_n from_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord-bishop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a touch_v they_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o act_n 20._o 28._o know_v they_o not_o they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o diotrephes_n his_o assert_v supremacy_n our_o bishop_n neither_o evangelist_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o apostle_n prove_v mat._n 28._o 19_o explain_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n hammond_n whitaker_n reynolds_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n touch_v it_o we_o further_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichrâ—stan_a power_n office_n and_o call_v because_o two_o that_o they_o act_n from_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord-bishop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a this_o the_o sum_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o sober_a writer_n judge_v they_o antichristian_a answ_n 1._o whether_o he_o once_o so_o judge_v of_o they_o his_o taking_z the_o covenant_n to_o extirpate_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o antichristian_a will_v evince_v 2._o what_o he_o or_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o material_a that_o no_o sober_a writer_n or_o considerate_a man_n that_o
into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n though_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n walk_v suitable_a thereunto_o yet_o we_o have_v express_v precept_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devise_v of_o man_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n with_o person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o that_o have_v the_o very_a lineament_n of_o satan_n the_o portraiture_n of_o hell_n upon_o they_o with_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o will_v not_o walk_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o evince_n as_o much_o rev._n 18._o 4._o command_n separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n false_a either_o in_o constitution_n or_o by_o apostasy_n the_o church_n of_o england_n rome_n be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v let_v the_o reader_n serious_o consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o babylon_n mention_v our_o animadverter_n will_v grant_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n chap._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v the_o civil_a power_n not_o once_o represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o beast_n dan._n 7._o 3_o 17._o by_o which_o she_o have_v ever_o be_v support_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n viz._n king_n consul_n dictator_n decemvir_n tribune_n caesar_n christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rome_n be_v build_v rev._n 17._o 9_o 10._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o her_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n do_v overflow_v of_o which_o england_n be_v one_o as_o be_v know_v and_o general_o grant_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o the_o come_v out_o of_o she_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a of_o her_o abomination_n ministry_n rite_n invention_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o come_v not_o out_o of_o she_o she_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o support_v she_o erect_v and_o by_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n compel_v person_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o she_o be_v represent_v as_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o from_o this_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o institution_n invention_n of_o this_o old_a bawd_n and_o bloody_a strumpet_n impose_v upon_o we_o and_o subject_v to_o as_o if_o from_o christ_n let_v the_o animadverter_n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n their_o parish-church_n as_o such_o organ_n singing-service_n bow_v before_o altar_n candle_n there_o place_v copes_n holy_a vestment_n service-book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v to_o they_o and_o own_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o what_o â—he_v mother_n of_o harlot_n compel_v the_o civil_a power_n to_o give_v they_o when_o she_o rid_v they_o at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v her_o lust_n to_o the_o murder_a of_o million_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o eradicate_v they_o they_o remain_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o old_a slavery_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o strumpet_n so_o it_o be_v eminent_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o express_a precept_n from_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o e._n the_o best_a and_o most_o enlighten_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o day_n past_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o some_o of_o her_o trinket_n to_o cast_v overboard_o we_o plead_v but_o for_o separation_n from_o her_o discipline_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o foppery_n that_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n we_o may_v have_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o law_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o sole_a guide_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v above_o many_o mr._n t._n may_v permit_v one_o peaceable_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 1._o 5._o act._n 2._o 41._o and_o 17._o 4._o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o to_o walk_v together_o distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o world_n not_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n nor_o to_o prove_v any_o write_a church-covenant_n which_o we_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o so_o that_o in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o sect._n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o have_v throw_v no_o dirt_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o talk_v we_o only_o tell_v she_o what_o diâ—t_n and_o filth_n be_v there_o that_o evety_n body_n see_v but_o her_o admirer_n nor_o be_v we_o solicitous_a touch_v his_o throw_a dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n from_o the_o write_n of_o any_o rail_a false_a accuser_n god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n the_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o particular_a church_n with_o power_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n to_o choose_v officer_n admit_v member_n excommunicate_a offender_n act_n 1._o 23._o and_o 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v not_o conform_v not_o to_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o manifest_a in_o the_o say_a treatise_n mr._n t._n his_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o the_o election_n act_v 1._o 23._o be_v of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o lot_n and_o contain_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v answ_n 1._o this_o last_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v which_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v reject_v till_o he_o prove_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v i_o hope_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n do_v not_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n they_o give_v forth_o the_o lot_n seem_v to_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o manifest_v the_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o act_n 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o be_v already_o answer_v the_o election_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o be_v of_o a_o person_n employ_v in_o service_n by_o they_o manifest_v that_o none_o be_v to_o do_v service_n for_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o appointment_n of_o mat._n 18._o 17._o we_o have_v at_o large_a speak_v already_o and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v more_o than_o excommunication_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o can_v prove_v his_o turn_a mat._n 18._o 17._o also_o to_o another_o sense_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o any_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church-act_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o this_o end_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n over_o to_o satan_n but_o no_o church_n say_v mr._n t._n have_v power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o command_v they_o to_o cruciat_fw-la the_o body_n of_o person_n therefore_o say_v we_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v two_o the_o church_n come_v together_o to_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n condemn_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o set_v about_o vers_n 2._o now_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o do_v three_o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o a_o deliver_n to_o satan_n he_o call_v a_o purge_n out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 7._o four_o to_o the_o work_n of_o
miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v assemble_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o act_n the_o church_n be_v assemble_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o 5th_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v effect_v by_o satan_n ministry_n six_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o church_n do_v what_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o many_o which_o many_o can_v signify_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church-act_n and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o chancellor_n or_o proctor_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o parish-church_n to_o which_o the_o person_n be_v relate_v and_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o a_o argument_n they_o own_v not_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o another_o institution_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n be_v only_o such_o as_o these_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n widow_n or_o helper_n who_o as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n so_o they_o have_v not_o any_o lordly_a authority_n over_o each_o other_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7._o and_o 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 6._o 5._o and_o 15._o 2._o and_o 20._o 17._o and_o 28._o 21_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o chap_v and_o 5._o 9_o 10_o 17._o this_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o subject_n not_o we_o say_v unto_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n one_a there_o be_v other_o officer_n give_v by_o chrst_n beside_o these_o mention_v viz._n apostles_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n answ_n 1._o have_v he_o say_v therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o proper_o apostle_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o now_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v 2._o we_o be_v speak_v of_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o that_o his_o instance_v these_o and_o inference_n thereupon_o be_v frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a if_o these_o have_v superiority_n over_o other_o it_o will_v not_o advantage_v the_o animadverter_n except_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n to_o be_v their_o successor_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o because_o the_o elder_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o must_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o consequence_n that_o a_o youth_n of_o half_a a_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o university_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o beside_o sir_n the_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o work_a presbyter_n not_o the_o lord_v loiter_a bishop_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o england_n the_o person_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a expedition_n be_v no_o stand_v fix_v officer_n among_o they_o therefore_o appertain_v not_o to_o our_o present_a disquisition_n he_o add_v whether_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n be_v right_o order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o our_o present_a inquiry_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_o order_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o reject_v this_o institution_n of_o he_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o law_n be_v manifest_o true_a their_o parish_n minister_n be_v call_v priest_n not_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v those_o be_v call_v doctor_n which_o signify_v teacher_n but_o that_o be_v a_o school_n not_o a_o church-title_n they_o be_v call_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o academic_a degree_n not_o with_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n in_o who_o they_o be_v place_v they_o have_v those_o thaâ—_n be_v call_v deacon_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o officer_n as_o christ_n call_v so_o those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o these_o be_v those_o they_o call_v churchwarden_n oâ—_n overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n continue_v with_o they_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n alas_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o 2_o however_o they_o have_v not_o the_o office_n as_o we_o prove_v while_o he_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o assertion_n that_o they_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v very_o unrighteous_o say_v other_o will_v judge_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o be_v say_v in_o s._n t._n they_o be_v such_o of_o which_o it_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v he_o do_v at_o no_o time_n command_v they_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_n we_o remark_n a_o 5_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n that_o these_o officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_o to_o act_n 1._o 15_o 23_o 26._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 9_o 26._o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n martin_n luther_n cyprian_n lambard_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n gualther_n zanchy_a calvin_n beza_n the_o unite_a brethren_n of_o bohemia_n manifest_a of_o which_o at_o large_a we_o there_o treat_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n conform_v not_o to_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o find_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v act_n 9_o 26_o 27._o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o reject_v any_o one_o or_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o preacher_n among_o they_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n touch_v he_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o election_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o they_o for_o he_o assay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o a_o brother_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v act_v 5._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v till_o better_v inform_v of_o he_o and_o then_o he_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 28._o i._n e._n be_v own_v receive_v by_o they_o what_o follow_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v sect._n 22._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o we_o have_v there_o speak_v clemens_n speak_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n minister_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o famous_a and_o discreet_a man_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n touch_v a_o readiness_n in_o the_o elder_a or_o pastor_n to_o depart_v or_o return_v according_a as_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n shall_v determine_v we_o have_v sure_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o choice_n or_o rejection_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v seat_v in_o they_o that_o luther_n bullinger_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o not_o obtrude_a unable_a minister_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n they_o both_o assert_v the_o church_n privilege_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n their_o voice_n say_v
and_o i_o will_v be_v more_o phrenetical_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n sorne_n think_v these_o expression_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v though_o for_o our_o part_n contenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la catonâ—_n three_o what_o interpreter_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o know_v not_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n their_o set_n of_o their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n i._n e._n add_v their_o tradition_n to_o my_o precept_n isa_n 29._o 13._o so_o be_v mr._n greenhill_n etc._n etc._n we_o further_o propose_v in_o s._n t._n a_o objection_n to_o consideration_n viz._n that_o though_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n about_o which_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n thereof_o to_o own_o or_o subject_n to_o they_o without_o question_v its_o authority_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n sect._n 3_o subjoin_v 1._o he_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n answ_n goodly_a constitution_n sure_o that_o can_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o have_v their_o original_a single_o from_o the_o bloody_a canon-law_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o great_a contempt_n any_o one_o can_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o two_o whilst_o mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o assert_v this_o he_o plain_o relinquish_v his_o concern_n in_o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o its_o defence_n however_o 2._o this_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n and_o church-government_n may_v be_v make_v by_o governor_n if_o not_o opposite_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr and_o conducible_a to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o such_o worship_n and_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o obey_v answ_n 1._o but_o i_o will_v be_v inform_v whether_o by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n he_o mean_v only_a canon_n touch_v the_o spread_a the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n the_o sermon_n begin_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n at_o which_o rate_n he_o speak_v in_o sect._n 4._o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v canon_n and_o law_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o considerable_a part_n of_o worship_n together_o with_o such_o accidental_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a managery_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v if_o the_o first_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n we_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o inferior_a allay_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o law_n any_o ruler_n or_o governor_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v it_o heb._n 13._o 17._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n thereunto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o its_o application_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v these_o 1._o without_o such_o regulation_n church-society_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o miâ—ds_n answ_n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a before_o ever_o such_o constitution_n as_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n church-society_n be_v continue_v one_o of_o the_o first_o open_a breach_n among_o they_o be_v because_o of_o they_o as_o he_o know_v fell_a out_o betwixt_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o eastern-churche_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n all_o the_o confusion_n difference_n breach_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o their_o imposition_n two_o the_o animadverter_n suppose_v that_o without_o such_o constitution_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o regulation_n but_o false_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n perfection_n a_o pitiful_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v law_n with_o respect_n to_o external_a polity_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v it_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o his_o it_o be_v impious_a scandalous_a to_o conceive_v indite_v such_o dictate_v he_o further_o add_v two_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n have_v have_v their_o synod_n to_o this_o end_n answ_n 1._o to_o what_o end_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o a_o order_n of_o ministry_n that_o christ_n never_o establish_v to_o impose_v a_o lyâ—urgical_a worship_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o unpreach_a ministry_n in_o his_o house_n mr._n t._n know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a if_o he_o mean_v not_o these_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o in_o hâ—s_n next_o these_o be_v the_o institution_n we_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n wâ—th_v submit_v to_o 2._o that_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n have_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v synod_n be_v more_o than_o mr._n t._n can_v prove_v the_o learned_a whitaker_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a de_fw-fr council_n q._n 1._o p._n 22._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o licinius_n interdict_v they_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 44._o yet_o the_o church_n continue_a aâ—d_v in_o a_o flourish_a sttate_n three_o that_o few_o or_o no_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o right_a constitution_n be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o synod_n so_o call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o law_n we_o mention_v be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n collect_v be_v not_o so_o a_o right_a synod_n be_v constitute_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n representative_n send_v by_o they_o with_o instruction_n from_o they_o touch_v matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o that_o convention_n this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a synod_n nor_o of_o any_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a so_o that_o whilst_o our_o animadverter_n be_v discourse_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a he_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o â—_o nonens_a a_o mere_a chimaera_n four_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a discipline_n before_o ever_o the_o synod_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o 5thly_a have_v these_o ever_o from_o jesus_n christ_n any_o authority_n and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authoritative_a power_n seat_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o do_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v his_o three_o reason_n be_v downright_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n christ_n have_v leave_v nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n of_o his_o house_n as_o such_o undetermined_a against_o which_o i_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o talk_v so_o confident_o in_o his_o next_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o text_n mention_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o heb._n 13._o 17._o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o additional_a institution_n in_o matter_n of_o church-polity_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o be_v afterward_o in_o s._n t._n heb._n 13._o 17._o have_v already_o be_v consider_v that_o because_o paul_n give_v direction_n in_o some_o
kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wise_o do_v and_o have_v he_o wave_v the_o whole_a controversy_n some_o think_v it_o have_v be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o indiscretion_n but_o his_o so_o do_v be_v no_o answer_n he_o that_o will_v justify_v the_o present_a ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n person_n of_o such_o dull_a capacity_n as_o ourselves_o conceive_v must_v justify_v these_o too_o they_o be_v make_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n that_o the_o worship_n itself_o must_v rather_o be_v omit_v than_o these_o device_n of_o their_o prelate_n or_o rather_o the_o archpriest_n of_o rome_n a_o minister_n though_o never_o so_o able_a must_v not_o preach_v if_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o baptise_v if_o he_o will_v not_o cross_a nor_o may_v any_o either_o administer_v the_o communion_n or_o receive_v it_o without_o kneel_v in_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o transgress_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v present_v suspend_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v mr._n t._n to_o plead_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o plead_v for_o in_o due_a time_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o may_v as_o fast_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o man_n as_o he_o have_v of_o late_o be_v advance_v towards_o they_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o their_o canon_n nor_o for_o their_o ceremony_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 54._o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o step_n may_v be_v nor_o for_o their_o ministry_n to_o what_o purpose_n mr._n t._n dispute_v for_o the_o power_n of_o governor_n to_o institute_n rule_v for_o church-polity_n when_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o those_o they_o institute_n i_o know_v not_o we_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o thing_n de_fw-mi do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o wherein_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n lay_v therefore_o person_n that_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n bind_v our_o conscience_n by_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n he_o conceive_v none_o will_v thus_o unadvised_o conclude_v answ_n and_o i_o believe_v so_o too_o but_o if_o they_o will_v argue_v right_o from_o this_o scripture_n thus_o must_v they_o argue_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v but_o he_o will_v yet_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o governor_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o thus_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v command_v in_o general_a but_o not_o in_o the_o particularity_n determine_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o community_n leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o ruler_n but_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o therefore_o answ_n 1._o both_o proposition_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o upon_o supposition_n that_o what_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v thereof_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o ruler_n lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n to_o introduce_v insupportable_a tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n not_o lord_n that_o be_v her_o minister_n two_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a the_o apostle_n be_v debate_v the_o business_n of_o prophesy_v touch_v this_o he_o lay_v down_o particular_a rule_n for_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o let_v any_o sober_a christian_a peruse_v the_o chapter_n he_o will_v see_v this_o shine_a therein_o in_o brightness_n so_o ambrose_n aquinas_n etc._n etc._n inform_v we_o decent_o and_o in_o order_n that_o no_o unseemliness_n or_o tumult_n arise_v but_o this_o prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o episcopal_a tradition_n but_o the_o apostle_n own_o viz._n such_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n thus_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o contest_v be_v allay_v pulveris_fw-la exigui_fw-la jactu_fw-la we_o further_o reply_v in_o s._n t._n but_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n this_o church_n herein_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o when_o it_o have_v no_o prescription_n therein_o for_o its_o command_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v before_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o bound_v thereby_o than_o whatever_o ceremony_n it_o introduce_v not_o direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v subject_v to_o which_o how_o fair_a a_o inlet_n it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n who_o see_v not_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v that_o he_o do_v not_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n answ_n very_o good_a the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n think_v have_v no_o such_o power_n privilege_n or_o authority_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o have_v they_o whilst_o they_o have_v so_o do_v invade_v his_o throne_n and_o kingly_a authority_n the_o parish_n priest_n whilst_o they_o own_o abet_v and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v copartner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o iniquity_n be_v real_o guilty_a of_o oppose_v the_o king-ship_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n contest_v about_o and_o be_v now_o in_o effect_n grant_v by_o our_o wary_a antagonist_n we_o argue_v thus_o those_o that_o assume_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o impose_v the_o reception_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o a_o nation_n beside_o those_o and_o without_o any_o privilege_n or_o grant_n to_o they_o by_o such_o give_v in_o who_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o ruledom_n reside_v be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n against_o such_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n those_o that_o abet_v they_o herein_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o rebellion_n but_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n have_v do_v her_o minister_n have_v abet_v she_o herein_o therefore_o the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v constitution_n for_o the_o bind_a thâ—_n conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n their_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a evince_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v mr._n t._n grant_v so_o that_o in_o what_o follow_v we_o be_v little_o concern_v partly_o because_o he_o have_v already_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o particularity_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v be_v only_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o decency_n and_o order_n not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o deny_v any_o such_o particularity_n undetermined_a we_o think_v it_o a_o most_o fearful_a undervalue_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o assert_v that_o man_n '_o device_n can_v add_v beauty_n order_n or_o decency_n to_o christ_n institution_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o orderly_a or_o decent_a without_o humane_a imposition_n nor_o see_v we_o how_o these_o can_v be_v prescribe_v by_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v obey_v because_o enjoin_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o we_o be_v say_v mr._n t._n in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o submit_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n nor_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o contention_n with_o the_o former_a beside_o we_o be_v yet_o â—o_o seek_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v ruler_n ecclesiastical_a command_v we_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o believe_v this_o very_a assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n
say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ojection_n answer_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n thereunto_o consider_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o expound_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n isa_n 44._o 28._o explain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n prove_v distinct_a we_o further_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n thus_o three_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o engl._n do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 11._o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n speak_v dark_o and_o thence_o fall_v to_o conjecture_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n to_o satisfy_v this_o animadverter_n once_o for_o all_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n that_o as_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n thereunto_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o institute_v law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o own_o and_o create_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n which_o danaeus_n and_o other_o make_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o church-government_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o if_o the_o own_n such_o a_o head-ship_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v this_o mr._n t._n deny_v but_o 1._o without_o give_v we_o the_o least_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v 2._o in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o himself_o p._n 119._o chap._n 4._o of_o his_o theodulia_n 3._o it_o be_v avowed_o condemn_v by_o many_o sober_a judicious_a protestant_a writer_n and_o church_n as_o rivet_v calvin_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n assume_v but_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o extent_n thereof_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o such_o headship_n own_v by_o they_o the_o king_n be_v not_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o i._n e._n henry_n the_o 8_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rest_v himself_o with_o it_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n hence_o the_o learned_a fuller_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n become_v the_o pope_n heir_n at_o law_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_o so_o 1._o do_v the_o pope_n claim_v a_o right_n to_o that_o title_n summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n 2._o do_v he_o account_v himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 3._o do_v he_o undertake_v to_o make_v and_o dispense_v law_n pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la according_a as_o he_o see_v meet_v so_o do_v h._n 8._o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n under_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o they_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v by_o statute_n law_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o bishop_n court_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v all_o process_n to_o go_v out_o in_o their_o name_n with_o a_o synod_n of_o priest_n or_o without_o sometime_o they_o can_v make_v and_o dispense_v with_o law_n for_o the_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thereof_o hear_v what_o the_o learned_a rivet_n say_v explic._n decal_n edit_fw-la 2._o p._n 203._o touch_v this_o matter_n tax_v bishop_n gardener_n for_o extol_v the_o king_n primacy_n for_o he_o that_o do_v as_o yet_o nourish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o after_o it_o appear_v do_v erect_v a_o new_a papacy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o reverend_a mr._n calvin_n and_o at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o papacy_n that_o heap_n upon_o king_n whatsoever_o right_a and_o power_n they_o can_v possible_o so_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o dispute_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o king_n to_o decree_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o listen_v and_o that_o shall_v remain_v fix_v without_o controversy_n they_o that_o at_o first_o so_o much_o extol_v h._n king_n of_o england_n certain_o they_o be_v inconsiderate_a man_n give_v unto_o he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o grievous_o wound_v i_o always_o for_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n and_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n avow_v the_o same_o when_o they_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n thus_o he_o in_o amos_n 7._o 13._o what_o this_o animadverter_n say_v hart_n the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a council_n or_o national_a synod_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o reconcile_n any_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v final_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o whatsoever_o touch_v either_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o england_n which_o whilst_o the_o animadverter_n go_v about_o to_o insinuate_v as_o not_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n he_o advance_v himself_o against_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nor_n do_v the_o explanation_n mention_v artic._n 34._o and_o 37._o contradict_v what_o we_o have_v assert_v jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o exterior_a government_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v contend_v for_o in_o what_o follow_v we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v we_o abhor_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o king_n headship_n and_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o appertain_v to_o he_o we_o only_o infer_v from_o hence_o one_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o head_v by_o some_o one_o else_o beside_o christ_n two_o that_o whilst_o the_o present_a minister_n account_v it_o christ_n church_n and_o own_o another_o head_n over_o it_o beside_o himself_o they_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o kingship_n they_o make_v another_o king_n over_o it_o and_o thereby_o real_o unk_v he_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n if_o the_o assertion_n of_o another_o king_n in_o engl._n that_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n to_o the_o free_a bear_v subject_n therein_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o any_o statute-law_n establish_v any_o other_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o and_o under_o he_o beside_o himself_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o headship_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o know_v when_o and_o be_v it_o be_v institute_v whether_o such_o a_o dominion_n and_o
account_n the_o apostle_n or_o elder_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o ministration_n and_o government_n they_o be_v so_o as_o our_o dictator_n speak_v be_v notorious_o false_a 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o n._n t._n nor_o 2._o any_o language_n or_o speech_n of_o any_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o profane_v the_o crown_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n 3._o we_o find_v not_o the_o apostle_n talk_v of_o themselves_o at_o this_o lofty_a rate_n they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n 4._o why_o talk_v he_o of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o more_o than_o one_o be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n will_v he_o make_v the_o church_n a_o two-headed_a monster_n but_o quô_o passim_fw-la sequerer_fw-la corvum_fw-la i_o be_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a that_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o mr._n t._n shall_v suffer_v such_o trifle_n to_o drop_v from_o his_o pen._n we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n and_o say_v 5thly_a if_o any_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n they_o either_o have_v their_o headship_n from_o a_o original_a right_n seat_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o donation_n from_o christ_n to_o assert_v the_o first_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n if_o the_o second_o let_v they_o show_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o such_o a_o right_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n answer_v their_o headship_n be_v by_o donation_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n often_o allege_v he_o mean_v rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 17._o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o afford_v shelter_n to_o this_o die_a cause_n we_o have_v already_o manifest_v we_o add_v 6thly_a he_o that_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v heâ—_n husband_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o in_o which_o sense_v none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o head_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n thus_o far_o it_o can_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v but_o a_o own_n a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n such_o a_o headship_n not_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v or_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v as_o he_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o convert_v and_o build_v up_o soul_n may_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v as_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 7_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a dictate_v without_o proof_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v reject_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 7_o 11._o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o not_o in_o what_o qualify_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v nor_o 3._o do_v he_o show_v we_o where_o any_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n abide_v firm_a he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_a to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v she_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v and_o do_v so_o therefore_o we_o add_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v own_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v undeniable_a witness_v their_o subscription_n oath_n conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o heads-of_a the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o individual_n charge_v herewith_o must_v prove_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a or_o manifest_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v lawful_a the_o former_a be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v true_a the_o latter_a must_v be_v insist_v on_o mr._n t._n answer_n sect._n 12._o 1._o he_o can_v justify_v all_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v in_o their_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n answ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v ingenuous_a we_o know_v he_o can_v longa_n dies_fw-la citior_fw-la brumali_fw-la tempore_fw-la noxque_fw-la tardior_fw-la hyberna_n solstitialis_fw-la erit_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o will_v compel_v he_o to_o more_o than_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o he_o add_v 2._o the_o minister_n may_v own_o law_n give_v forth_o by_o man_n as_o the_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n because_o 1._o this_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o weakness_n or_o error_n answ_n this_o be_v already_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n two_o a_o man_n may_v subscribe_v yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o command_n of_o a_o usurper_n as_o some_o do_v to_o richard_n the_o three_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v king_n of_o right_n and_o some_o do_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n edict_n and_o yet_o not_o own_o his_o power_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v such_o a_o legerdemain_n so_o like_a to_o those_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n condemn_v by_o our_o protestant_a writer_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o 2._o by_o my_o subscription_n to_o the_o law_n mention_v and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o some_o of_o the_o former_n of_o they_o as_o my_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n i_o avowed_o own_o their_o power_n except_o i_o have_v learn_v fallere_fw-la mille_fw-la modis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la intexere_fw-la fraud_n to_o use_v such_o hard_a dissimulation_n and_o treachery_n as_o a_o heathen_a will_v abhor_v 3._o will_n mr._n t._n stand_v by_o this_o plea_n will_v he_o undertake_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n shall_v do_v so_o if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o multiply_v word_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v he_o egregious_o scandalize_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v usurper_n though_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n he_o have_v not_o thereby_o manifest_v his_o loyalty_n in_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o right_n but_o only_o have_v submit_v for_o peace-sake_n to_o what_o though_o he_o own_v not_o to_o be_v just_a or_o right_o he_o can_v remedy_v if_o the_o law_n of_o trent_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n edict_n shall_v be_v establish_v among_o we_o which_o god_n forbid_v mr._n t._n can_v it_o seem_v subscribe_v to_o they_o without_o own_v they_o as_o just_a or_o the_o power_n impose_v they_o he_o seem_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o curse_a carnal_a machiavellian_a principle_n of_o self-interest_n and_o preservation_n cum_fw-la fueris_fw-la romae_fw-la romano_n vivito_fw-la more_fw-it no_o need_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o subscribe_v to_o what_o be_v uppermost_a which_o we_o may_v do_v without_o own_v it_o or_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v be_v better_a and_o safe_o we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n to_o the_o answer_v of_o some_o objection_n that_o lay_v in_o our_o way_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o headship_n own_v by_o they_o be_v a_o headship_n under_o christ_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o but_o this_o headship_n be_v either_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n and_o own_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 13._o the_o term_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n this_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o this_o sect._n and_o need_v not_o say_v more_o but_o supreme_a governor_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o answ_n by_o supreme_a governor_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o have_v power_n seat_v in_o he_o for_o the_o prescribe_v rule_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a as_o mr._n t._n grant_v the_o establish_n
of_o law_n institution_n not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n contrary_a thereunto_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o church-politie_n that_o mr._n t._n see_v such_o a_o supreme_a governor_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o acuteness_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o transcend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o neighbour_n ille_fw-la solus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la reliqui_fw-la velut_fw-la umbra_fw-la vagantur_fw-la of_o rom._n 13._o 1._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v though_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v under_o every_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o magistrate_n be_v the_o head_n or_o such_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o institute_v of_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o command_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o that_o place_n civil_a subjection_n as_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o utmost_a can_v rational_o from_o thence_o be_v argue_v for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v such_o as_o nero_n domitian_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n design_v to_o root_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v idolater_n establisheâ—_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n a_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a worship_n who_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o intrust_v with_o any_o such_o power_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o which_o be_v expon_v by_o our_o annotat._n of_o civil_a government_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o be_v impertinent_o cite_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n therefore_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n commit_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o consequence_n that_o the_o very_o recite_v of_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a when_o i_o ascribe_v as_o he_o talk_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v downright_a nonsense_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v utter_o mistake_v i_o ascribe_v no_o power_n of_o invent_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v law_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o own_o relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o to_o any_o one_o church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n i_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v in_o s._n t._n chap._n 5._o pag._n 41_o 42._o whatever_o power_n i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v entrust_v she_o with_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n as_o the_o ascription_n of_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o a_o power_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o further_o reply_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o viz._n than_o a_o head-ship_n under_o christ_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n 1._o i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v for_o no_o other_o headship_n but_o 2._o they_o usurp_v a_o power_n in_o some_o respect_v superior_a to_o christ_n in_o their_o dispense_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o lawful_a oath_n allow_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n answ_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o suppose_v this_o animadverter_n may_v be_v yet_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o marriage_n prohibit_v be_v not_o seldom_o allow_v of_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n we_o add_v three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o law-making_a and_o a_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v flat_o against_o his_o appointment_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a one_o head_n in_o subordination_n to_o another_o do_v as_o real_o make_v the_o body_n a_o monster_n as_o two_o head_n conjoin_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n the_o term_n head_n and_o body_n be_v use_v only_o metaphorical_o there_o be_v no_o more_o monstrosity_n in_o make_v a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n than_o in_o make_v a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n answ_n 1._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o monstrosity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o title_n a_o argument_n it_o be_v never_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o bernard_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n thou_o make_v a_o monster_n say_v he_o if_o remove_v the_o hand_n thou_o make_v the_o finger_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o head_n thou_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o monster_n if_o thou_o place_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o con._n ad_fw-la eugen._n much_o more_o to_o take_v a_o beast_n a_o lion_n or_o bear_v as_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n be_v who_o yet_o mr._n t._n seeâ—s_v to_o allow_v for_o head_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o place_v they_o not_o only_o as_o member_n in_o but_o as_o head_n over_o though_o under_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o make_n of_o a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o commonweal_n have_v no_o monstrosity_n in_o it_o because_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n principle_n of_o state-polity_n which_o a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n in_o the_o church_n have_v because_o dissonant_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n its_o supreme_a independent_a and_o alone_a head_n a_o second_o objection_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o propose_v by_o we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o head_n succesive_o of_o the_o than_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o betwixt_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n many_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a lawful_a which_o now_o to_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n dictate_v that_o it_o be_v false_o and_o vain_o assert_v sect._n 14._o till_o he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a we_o take_v for_o truth_n what_o he_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o england_n we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la any_o such_o dominion_n or_o power_n over_o their_o subject_n as_o to_o make_v law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n and_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o subject_n thereunto_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o prove_v isa_n 44._o 28._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o liberty_n the_o jew_n shall_v obtain_v under_o cyrus_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o you_o have_v a_o account_n ezra_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o his_o dominion_n about_o thing_n sacred_a or_o introduce_v constitution_n relate_v to_o their_o worship_n as_o such_o or_o compel_v any_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o mention_v he_o only_o remove_v the_o babylonian_a yoke_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o king_n before_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o do_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n isa_n 45._o 1._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n the_o lord_n will_v afford_v unto_o cyrus_n over_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n jonah_n 3._o 7_o 8._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o decree_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o solemnisation_n of_o a_o fast_a and_o to_o turn_v from_o impiety_n but_o this_o come_v short_a of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o headship_n argue_v for_o which_o be_v a_o headship_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n order_n rite_n
etc._n etc._n that_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o offer_v discern_v the_o impertinency_n of_o ezra_n 6._o 7._o and_o 7._o 13._o dan._n 3._o 29._o and_o 6._o 26._o to_o the_o present_a design_n it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v christianity_n alter_v not_o civil_a relation_n or_o estate_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o infidelity_n i_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v my_o political_a master_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n though_o i_o be_o whilst_o i_o continue_v their_o servant_n to_o perform_v faithful_a service_n to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n civil_a yet_o be_o i_o not_o to_o own_v they_o or_o subject_n to_o they_o as_o my_o lord_n &_o governor_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therein_o one_o only_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n viz._n christ_n 2._o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o i._n e._n some_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o restrain_v the_o word_n israel_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o to_o the_o twelve_o head_v by_o david_n solomon_n a_o pair_n of_o eminent_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yield_v subjection_n to_o civil_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o thing_n sacred_a of_o which_o this_o animadverter_n must_v speak_v or_o he_o speak_v impertinent_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n unworthy_a so_o learned_a a_o person_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v false_a god_n be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o king_n hence_o their_o historian_n say_v their_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v a_o king_n god_n say_v they_o reject_v he_o to_o who_o even_o as_o to_o their_o political_a head_n a_o shekel_n be_v pay_v yearly_a as_o a_o tribute_n call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n true_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v a_o political_a body_n they_o have_v visible_a political_a governor_n but_o that_o these_o have_v any_o headship_n over_o they_o to_o make_v any_o law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v different_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v establish_v from_o that_o example_n a_o ecclesiastical_a independent_a government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o state_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o opinion_n it_o be_v if_o truth_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o formal_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o two_o society_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o several_a as_o mr._n gillespy_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a b._n 1._o c._n 3._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la hear_v their_o reason_n p._n 88_o 89._o one_a the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_a christ_n and_o not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v his_o house_n and_o he_o have_v no_o vicar_n under_o he_o as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n chap._n 27._o q._n 23._o pag._n 595_o to_o 647._o two_o the_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v christ_n officer_n not_o the_o magistrate_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o ephes_n 4._o 8_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o three_o these_o officer_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o name_n act_v 6._o 3_o 4._o with_o 14._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o with_o act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o four_o the_o church_n meet_v not_o as_o civil_a judicatories_n for_o civil_a act_n of_o government_n but_o as_o spiritual_a assemble_v for_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a viz._n preach_v 5thly_a shall_v not_o these_o two_o society_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v real_o and_o essential_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o several_z gross_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v as_o 1._o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commonwealth_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o experience_n heathen_n have_v commonwealth_n yet_o no_o church_n 2._o then_o there_o may_v be_v church-officer_n elect_v where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n see_v there_o be_v magistrate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o then_o those_o magistrate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o if_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a constitute_a cause_n of_o magistrate_n 4._o then_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n 5._o then_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v because_o so_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o then_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v formal_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n be_v as_o commonwealth_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 7._o then_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o consequent_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o such_o be_v justice_n of_o the_o peace_n all_o which_o how_o absurd_a let_v the_o world_n judge_n he_o add_v two_o that_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n do_v exercise_v power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n answ_n 1._o who_o deny_v it_o how_o this_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o innovate_v in_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v i_o know_v not_o hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o mr._n t._n have_v more_o wit_n than_o serious_o to_o attempt_v it_o 2._o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n not_o as_o high_a pontifee_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o male_a administration_n in_o church-affair_n but_o as_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o treason_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o business_n of_o adonijah_n ergo_fw-la solomon_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la of_o 2_o chr._n 29._o 30_o and_o 30._o 2._o which_o he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o 14_o sect._n be_v not_o worthy_a our_o spot_a paper_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n with_o respect_n to_o power_n legislative_a to_o assign_v what_o faith_n worship_n judicatories_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o congregation_n all_o which_o sole_o appertain_v to_o he_o which_o be_v all_o we_o need_v contend_v for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o any_o legislative_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o he_o grant_v from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o king_n than_o it_o can_v be_v argue_v that_o any_o have_v power_n now_o to_o innovate_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n they_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n invest_v with_o authority_n to_o introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o nor_o have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n any_o such_o authority_n jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la dissidet_fw-la alter_fw-la 2._o what_o he_o talk_v of_o kingly_a government_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v in_o s._n t._n be_v that_o josephus_n say_v their_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theocracie_n that_o when_o they_o choose_v a_o king_n they_o reject_v god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 17._o which_o when_o he_o attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o we_o may_v attend_v he_o 3._o that_o a_o shekel_n be_v yearly_o pay_v to_o the_o lord_n ex._n 30._o 13._o which_o continue_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n josep_n l._n 7._o c._n 28._o of_o the_o jewish_a war_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o their_o political_a head_n he_o deny_v now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n as_o to_o our_o present_n concern_v therein_o yet_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v easy_o demonstrate_v 1._o it_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o token_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n which_o he_o do_v as_o their_o political_a head_n 2._o none_o be_v
express_v one_o self_n in_o variety_n and_o suitableness_n of_o expression_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o to_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o he_o be_v absurd_a rom._n 8._o 26._o speak_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o gift_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n prayer_n which_o sometime_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o be_v distinct_a there_o may_v be_v the_o gift_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o say_v not_o p._n 62._o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o i_o think_v this_o can_v not_o be_v where_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o indwell_v though_o indeed_o none_o but_o such_o can_v be_v in_o the_o acceptable_a exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n i_o account_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n proper_a to_o minister_n i._n e._n exclusive_o to_o other_o but_o affirm_v that_o all_o christ_n minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o aught_o to_o use_v it_o which_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n to_o this_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o that_o ephes_n 4._o express_v not_o ministerial_a gift_n answ_n this_o be_v evident_o his_o mistake_n they_o be_v express_o mention_v v._o 7_o 8._o he_o add_v two_o if_o they_o be_v imply_v it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a answ_n they_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o perfect_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n three_o if_o ordinary_a whether_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o mean_v be_v one_o answ_n this_o must_v be_v one_o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o â—_o 11_o 12._o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o dispense_v this_o gift_n unto_o his_o gospel-minister_n for_o the_o foresay_a end_n be_v injurious_a to_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o love_n and_o care_n of_o his_o child_n to_o conceit_v that_o better_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v than_o he_o make_v by_o the_o bestowment_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o that_o end_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_o derogatory_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o blasphemous_a he_o add_v 4thly_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 6._o 4._o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n work_v to_o express_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a auditory_a answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o this_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o but_o 2_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n work_v who_o be_v it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o repute_v themselves_o such_o exclude_v all_o other_o and_o monopolise_v this_o work_n unto_o themselves_o 3ly2_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o their_o preach_n he_o grant_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o direction_n touch_v the_o compose_n and_o impose_v any_o for_o the_o future_a hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o either_o way_n of_o pray_v i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v by_o stint_a prescribe_a form_n or_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a but_o that_o deuâ—sed_v and_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o prescribe_v where_o christ_n be_v silent_a upon_o his_o freeborn_a subject_n what_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o of_o impose_v stint_a liturgy_n if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o other_o be_v notorious_o false_a but_o 4_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v when_o ever_o call_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n as_o we_o prove_v from_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o prov._n 17._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 20._o the_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n this_o mr._n t._n shall_v have_v disprove_v the_o read_n of_o a_o prayer_n can_v possible_o by_o a_o man_n of_o the_o least_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n read_v be_v not_o pray_v nor_o any_o where_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o woman_n we_o assert_v if_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n when_o ever_o call_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o follow_v though_o person_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n yet_o when_o call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o it_o be_v eminent_o give_v of_o god_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v improve_n it_z their_o not_o be_v so_o be_v a_o napken_v up_o of_o their_o talon_n and_o mr._n t._n may_v prove_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o be_v able_a it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o it_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n for_o 1._o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v according_o to_o these_o man_n principle_n be_v discharge_v without_o any_o sermon_n at_o all_o and_o be_v requent_o in_o most_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n 2._o those_o their_o prayer_n be_v also_o bound_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o 55._o canon_n and_o that_o both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v in_o that_o form_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v which_o will_v by_o all_o sober_a person_n be_v account_v a_o boundary_a notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n his_o confident_a dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o we_o have_v always_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n do_v require_v the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n whenever_o person_n be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_o give_v by_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a precept_n when_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n give_v they_o and_o not_o to_o napkin_n their_o talon_n we_o have_v very_o think_v that_o whenever_o they_o have_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o do_v real_o intend_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o mr._n t._n be_v whole_o silent_a what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o second_o we_o have_v already_o remove_v but_o of_o the_o way_n mr._n t._n add_v yet_o further_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n may_v further_o the_o duty_n of_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v which_o he_o prove_v thus_o that_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o may_v be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o major_n he_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o require_v a_o duty_n require_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereto_o the_o minor_a thus_o the_o common-prayer-book_n direct_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o colect_v the_o respond_v the_o frequent_a use_n the_o plain_a expression_n help_v the_o memory_n and_o cloqution_n wherein_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consist_v answ_n 1._o a_o papist_n may_v say_v as_o much_o and_o as_o true_o for_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n their_o whip_n pilgrimage_n mr._n t._n know_v they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v mean_n they_o tell_v we_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o positive_a duty_n to_o which_o our_o divine_n answer_v as_o we_o do_v mr._n t._n that_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o mean_n of_o further_a any_o positive_a
duty_n that_o god_n not_o man_n have_v appoint_v as_o such_o thereunto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o rule_n give_v by_o they_o about_o the_o decalogue_n that_o which_o require_v the_o duty_n require_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o and_o except_o mean_n be_v take_v by_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v his_o major_n no_o form_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v in_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o further_a a_o positive_a duty_n if_o he_o prove_v his_o common-prayer-book-service_n to_o be_v such_o a_o form_n he_o do_v somewhat_o but_o till_o then_o rapiunt_fw-la conamina_fw-la venti_n hebeat_v the_o air_n 2_o why_o speak_v he_o so_o faint_o in_o his_o minor_a such_o may_v be_v the_o form_n why_o speak_v he_o not_o out_o and_o plain_o as_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o speak_v truth_n such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o this_o we_o also_o deny_v not_o only_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o mean_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o end_n but_o also_o because_o 2._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o somewhat_o else_o than_o memory_n and_o eloqution_n viz._n in_o a_o ability_n of_o mind_n to_o form_n word_n expressive_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o these_o form_n be_v not_o plead_v to_o be_v helpful_a and_o yet_o 3._o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o find_v not_o the_o most_o devout_a liturgist_n to_o excel_v either_o in_o memory_n or_o eloqution_n and_o 4._o our_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n t._n affirm_v the_o common-prayer-book-priest_n be_v of_o all_o person_n the_o most_o dull_a unapt_a and_o heavy_a in_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n who_o must_v have_v a_o prayeâ—_n pen_v for_o they_o for_o every_o occasion_n or_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o now_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o produce_v one_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o see_v and_o know_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o our_o first_o argument_n and_o to_o very_a many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 13._o 32._o prov._n 30._o 16._o jer._n 7._o 31._o mat._n 15._o 9_o 13._o mar._n 7._o 7_o 8._o rev._n 22._o 18._o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o which_o scripture_n we_o have_v exemplify_v leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jos_n 22._o 10._o judg._n 8._o 2._o 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o 1_o chr._n 15._o 3._o what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o sect._n 6._o be_v one_a no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v often_o say_v and_o have_v be_v as_o often_o answer_v two_o he_o have_v can_v out_o five_a or_o six_o scripture_n from_o the_o rest_n â—hich_v he_o yet_o wrest_v to_o another_o purpose_n than_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o we_o do_v not_o introduce_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v because_o not_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o introduction_n of_o humane_a invention_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v interdict_v in_o they_o the_o verity_n whereof_o the_o reader_n will_v evident_o see_v prove_v by_o a_o sober_a perusal_n of_o they_o three_o he_o absurd_o assert_n that_o a_o worship_n not_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v diabolical_a and_o be_v call_v devillism_n or_o worship_v the_o devil_n psal_n 106._o 37._o but_o divine_v it_o be_v not_o whilst_o not_o build_v upon_o that_o basis_n 4._o he_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n whilst_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v be_v unlawful_a if_o make_v necessary_a when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o they_o or_o their_o use_n which_o all_o know_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o liturgical_a form_n of_o jos_n 22._o 10._o we_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v chap._n 2._o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a that_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o particular_n instance_a in_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o gospel-administrations_a ephes_n 4._o 7_o 10_o 15._o col._n 2._o 19_o act_n 9_o 31._o rom._n 14._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o &_o 14._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n of_o year_n and_o more_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o gospel-administrations_a mention_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 7._o 1._o insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v be_v abusive_o wrest_v as_o prove_v nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n answ_n 1._o let_v this_o be_v consider_v ephes_n 4._o 7_o 8._o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o give_a gift_n unto_o man_n as_o apostle_n v._n 11._o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n increase_n as_o a_o body_n through_o the_o nourishment_n minister_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o through_o the_o golden_a pipe_n of_o gospel-institution_n by_o which_o act_n 9_o 31._o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v edify_v rom._n 14._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v press_v as_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n in_o gospel-fellowship_n to_o follow_v after_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23_o 24._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v forbear_v among_o saint_n in_o church-communion_n because_o they_o edify_v not_o ch._n 14._o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 26._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v give_v be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o paul_n profess_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o to_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o charge_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o to_o mind_n this_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o ministry_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o gospel-institution_n and_o that_o the_o separatist_n as_o mr._n t._n talk_v multiply_v not_o text_n impertinent_o bâ—t_o he_o needless_o cavil_v against_o what_o be_v from_o scripture-evidence_n assert_v and_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o unwary_a reader_n 2._o do_v he_o deny_v the_o thing_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o gospel-administrations_a do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtainment_n of_o these_o end_n nor_o at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o which_o if_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n manage_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o his_o own_o way_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o forget_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v so_o that_o we_o confound_v the_o form_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o worship_n with_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o true_a they_o themselves_o make_v these_o form_n such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o their_o imposition_n that_o without_o they_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o or_o praise_n god_n at_o all_o whilst_o he_o grant_v liturgical_a form_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o end_v mention_v he_o throw_v down_o the_o master_n pillar_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o the_o preservation_n of_o union_n among_o the_o people_n necessary_o require_v such_o a_o uniformity_n say_v the_o master_n of_o ceremony_n his_o retortion_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a we_o say_v not_o that_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o form_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o
their_o parish-church_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n be_v that_o which_o scandalize_v the_o magistrate_n disturb_v as_o be_v say_v the_o government_n excite_v the_o magistrate_n against_o other_o as_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n whereby_o many_o person_n be_v as_o to_o their_o family_n and_o estate_n undo_v they_o themselves_o lose_v their_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o saint_n by_o adhere_v to_o the_o foresay_a abomination_n 2._o the_o minor_a understand_v of_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o scandal_n be_v not_o true_a i._n e._n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o real_a or_o just_a ground_n to_o be_v scandalize_v by_o person_n not_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o be_v the_o government_n disturb_v thereby_o nor_o have_v he_o as_o we_o know_v of_o any_o scripture-warrant_a to_o exert_v his_o power_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o their_o and_o their_o family_n ruin_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v than_o sin_n to_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o than_o debauch_v our_o conscience_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n sect._n 2._o of_o scandal_n take_v and_o give_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o offen_a the_o world_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n a_o scandal_n give_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o explain_v of_o sit_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n of_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o expon_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a paraeus_n thereupon_o the_o offend_a brother_n have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o person_n eat_v the_o idolothyte_a nor_o so_o great_a as_o we_o have_v at_o person_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o scandalize_a mat._n 18._o 6._o rom._n 14._o 3._o explain_v of_o offence_n by_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v mat._n 17._o 27._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o john_n 10._o 27._o mark_v 4._o 23._o open_v the_o next_o attempt_n in_o s._n t._n be_v to_o answer_v objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o what_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n argue_v by_o we_o the_o first_o be_v this_o object_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a scandal_n 1._o a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n take_v 2._o a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a possible_o many_o may_v be_v offend_v at_o person_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n that_o there_o be_v any_o just_a offence_n give_v by_o they_o herein_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o as_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o distinction_n so_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v suggest_v thereupon_o that_o whatever_o i_o do_v some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o the_o do_v my_o duty_n will_v offend_v and_o cause_n to_o blaspheme_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v but_o to_o be_v pity_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v any_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aposile_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o &_o 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o answ_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o we_o we_o say_v not_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o liberty_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o heed_n give_v offence_n to_o the_o world_n we_o believe_v the_o contrary_n but_o this_o we_o affirm_v thaâ—_n such_o person_n as_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o i_o and_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o do_v my_o duty_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v i._n e._n i_o be_o not_o to_o surcease_v what_o god_n require_v i_o to_o do_v because_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o blaspheme_v which_o what_o be_v cite_v by_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o contradict_v that_o which_o follow_v touch_v hearing_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v avowed_o assert_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v we_o pass_v by_o as_o what_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o there_o be_v indeed_o upon_o that_o supposition_n nothing_o of_o argument_n in_o it_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o like_v to_o be_v that_o the_o scandal_n treat_v of_o be_v a_o scandal_n take_v and_o not_o give_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o scandal_n give_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o evident_a beyond_o exception_n from_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o lie_v in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v judge_v by_o i_o to_o be_v my_o liberty_n but_o other_o saint_n account_v my_o sin_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o stumble_v administer_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o some_o of_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o liberty_n to_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n other_o not_o be_v full_o persuade_v hereof_o be_v scandalize_v many_o way_n at_o this_o their_o practice_n which_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o confess_v by_o all_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n give_v lie_v in_o the_o do_v what_o be_v judge_v by_o i_o to_o be_v my_o liberty_n which_o other_o saint_n be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v to_o be_v my_o sin_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o stumble_v administer_v unto_o they_o dr._n hammond_n mâ—_n jean_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v answ_n but_o mr._n t._n abuse_v we_o and_o his_o reader_n we_o say_v not_o that_o scandal_n give_v lie_v in_o anger_v our_o brother_n but_o evident_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o constitute_v it_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o matter_n that_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o liberty_n and_o the_o receiver_n account_v his_o sin_n 2._o it_o must_v administer_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o the_o scandalized_a i._n e._n he_o be_v either_o grieve_v trouble_v at_o it_o or_o by_o it_o influence_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o or_o he_o himself_o contradict_v this_o notion_n of_o scandal_n give_v so_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o velication_n be_v allay_v pulveris_fw-la exigni_fw-la jactu_fw-la he_o add_v two_o this_o author_n notion_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n give_v be_v not_o evident_a beyond_o exception_n from_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o scandal_n give_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scandal_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o corinthian_n eat_v the_o idolothyte_a or_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n wherewith_o other_o be_v scandalize_v many_o way_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o cause_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o idolothyte_a with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n or_o be_v wound_v grieve_a discourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o which_o he_o more_o plain_o if_o possible_a express_v rom._n 14._o 13_o 15_o 20_o 21._o which_o if_o it_o consort_v not_o with_o our_o notion_n of_o scandal_n give_v i_o know_v not_o what_o do_v as_o for_o what_o follow_v we_o be_v little_o concern_v whilst_o he_o attempt_v not_o the_o confutation_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n give_v he_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o offend_a person_n judge_v it_o his_o liberty_n to_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n not_o i_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o in_o the_o house_n of_o idol_n say_v the_o arabic_a and_o the_o learned_a paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o idol_n yea_o but_o say_v our_o animadverter_n this_o be_v ill_o apply_v however_o to_o the_o case_n of_o hear_v for_o the_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n be_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o but_o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n judge_v it_o not_o only_o their_o liberty_n but_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v answ_n 1._o if_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v some_o scripture_n to_o evince_v it_o so_o to_o be_v let_v they_o do_v that_o and_o take_v the_o cause_n 2._o many_o
667._o when_o he_o be_v able_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o the_o non-hearer_n side_n be_v so_o visible_o just_a and_o righteous_a the_o other_o so_o notorious_o groundless_a that_o his_o impertinent_a and_o false_a story_n some_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v insignificant_a to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o justify_v the_o other_o we_o add_v 4thly_a that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n especial_o if_o in_o a_o church-relation_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o people_n call_v and_o pick_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o apostasy_n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v you_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o see_v what_o spiritual_a saint_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o you_o if_o any_o shall_v you_o may_v have_v peace_n therein_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n be_v give_v mr._n t._n reply_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o separate_a church_n answ_n 1._o who_o do_v not_o so_o think_v do_v not_o they_o that_o be_v for_o separate_a church_n so_o think_v to_o these_o we_o be_v speak_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n so_o to_o do_v we_o evince_n ch._n 9_o of_o s._n t._n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v again_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o chap._n 9_o s._n 2._o where_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o we_o yet_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a consider_v on_o which_o side_n the_o cross_n lie_v which_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o whether_o in_o go_v or_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v these_o man_n usual_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v most_o struggle_a and_o contest_v against_o in_o which_o i_o only_o assert_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o most_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o be_v most_o oppose_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o mr._n t._n know_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o of_o itself_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o together_o with_o other_o inconsiderable_a which_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o oppose_v sect._n 3_o a_o eight_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o can_v do_v so_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o several_a way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o explain_v the_o 8_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o persenr_a minister_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v that_o which_o saint_n can_v do_v without_o be_v guilty_a with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v bottom_v upon_o psal_n 50._o 18._o ephes_n 5._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o john_n 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o this_o he_o grant_v be_v true_a in_o order_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a two_o thing_n be_v brief_o inquire_v into_o one_a what_o that_o or_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o we_o say_v be_v worship_v god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n therein_o oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v what_o such_o as_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o account_v to_o be_v sinful_a who_o therefore_o can_v do_v the_o same_o nor_o join_v with_o they_o whilst_o they_o do_v it_o we_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o reordination_n use_v the_o service-book_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v inform_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o deserve_v a_o reply_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o what_o he_o say_v require_v proof_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v we_o inquire_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o any_o person_n attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n render_v he_o guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a way_n person_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v demonstrate_v we_o instance_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o then_o may_v person_n be_v just_o charge_v as_o guilty_a hereof_o one_a when_o they_o be_v find_v any_o way_n consent_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n psal_n 50._o 18._o two_o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 11._o three_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o watch_v over_o rebuke_v admonish_a first_o private_o then_o by_o two_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 14._o heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o 10._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o this_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o he_o grant_v nor_o do_v he_o except_v against_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o except_o that_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n whereunto_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v pag._n 87._o of_o this_o treatise_n four_o when_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v perceive_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o rev._n 18._o 4._o the_o abide_n with_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o it_o be_v against_o positive_a injunction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o ephs_n 5._o 8._o 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n instance_a in_o it_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o say_v learned_a brightman_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 7._o this_o be_v not_o true_a we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n the_o text_n allege_v prove_v not_o separation_n from_o such_o answ_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o discreet_a and_o pious_a reader_n to_o determine_v yea_o to_o mr._n t._n himself_o the_o text_n be_v so_o marvellous_o plain_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n when_o he_o be_v able_a in_o a_o undistempered_a unprejudiced_a spirit_n to_o review_v tâ—em_n what_o he_o here_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o spot_a paper_n with_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o touch_v the_o use_n of_o liberty_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v if_o mr._n t._n his_o notion_n about_o the_o indifferency_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v true_a whilst_o they_o practise_v they_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v not_o two_o when_o mr._n t._n be_v at_o leisure_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a or_o from_o a_o false_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 16._o 17._o because_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o to_o note_v and_o avoid_v those_o that_o cause_n devision_n in_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o rev._n 18._o 4._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n not_o to_o multiply_v more_o particular_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v application_n of_o these_o remark_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o which_o
be_v wont_a to_o receive_v tithe_n they_o be_v not_o levites_n neither_o for_o to_o they_o be_v tithe_n pay_v neh._n 10._o 37._o &_o 13._o 12._o heb._n 7._o 5._o numb_a 18._o 31._o and_o if_o neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n lawful_a officer_n or_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o to_o these_o only_a by_o virtue_n thereof_o do_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lay_v appertain_v as_o be_v know_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v such_o ordinary_a magistrate_n as_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v plead_v for_o from_o a_o attendment_n upon_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n determine_v in_o case_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n a_o lawful_a attendment_n on_o the_o present_a minister_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v he_o himself_o afterward_o grant_v thaâ—_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v many_o of_o they_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o very_o learned_o tell_v we_o not_o as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o none_o ever_o think_v they_o be_v be_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v particular_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v not_o such_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n as_o magistrate_n though_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o he_o he_o add_v that_o what_o we_o say_v some_o observe_v that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v especial_o charge_v with_o the_o omission_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n thing_n most_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o look_v thereunto_o be_v frivolous_a answ_n but_o other_o think_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v mr._n t._n say_v any_o thing_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v any_o where_o take_v for_o right_a order_v the_o conversation_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n he_o can_v prove_v in_o mat._n 12._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v it_o be_v rather_o take_v for_o the_o ruledom_n and_o government_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v to_o publish_v true_a religion_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o superstition_n which_o thing_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v and_o judge_n there_o and_o mr._n t._n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o pass_v sentence_n or_o judge_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o its_o being_n join_v with_o mercy_n and_o faith_n luke_n 11._o 42_o do_v not_o disprove_v except_o he_o will_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o governor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o eminent_o be_v faith_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n and_o bowel_n towards_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v what_o especial_o become_v a_o ruler_n so_o that_o the_o observation_n want_v not_o iâ—s_a weight_n for_o disputation_n sake_n we_o suppose_v in_o s._n t._n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o day_n but_o if_o such_o they_o be_v lawful_a church-officer_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v these_o from_o a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v they_o can_v be_v plead_v except_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v mere_a intruder_n into_o the_o ministry_n which_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v minister_n we_o can_v yield_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o pharisee_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n john_n 1._o 19_o 24._o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lawful_a minister_n of_o that_o day_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 3_o this_o only_a prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v priest_n and_o levite_n not_o that_o all_o be_v so_o answ_n true_a but_o the_o scripture_n testify_v there_o be_v some_o pharisee_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o their_o do_v what_o peculiarly_a and_o by_o way_n of_o office_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o he_o add_v 2_o but_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o that_o day_n 1._o christ_n apostle_n be_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o that_o day_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n exclusive_o to_o other_o so_o that_o this_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a two_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o time_n get_v their_o place_n by_o bribe_v the_o roman_a deputy_n as_o josephus_n report_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v answ_n grant_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o inferior_a priest_n shall_v so_o do_v nor_o do_v any_o historian_n report_v so_o of_o they_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 2._o these_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o when_o john_n appear_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n they_o immediate_o question_v his_o authority_n john_n 1._o 25._o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o face_n to_o do_v if_o they_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v the_o great_a intruder_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n say_v that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o they_o be_v puff_v off_o with_o conceit_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o righteousness_n answ_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n they_o have_v great_a authority_n among_o the_o people_n their_o outward_a conversation_n be_v righteous_a and_o blameless_a as_o say_v josephus_n jewish_n antiq._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v we_o add_v three_o when_o they_o question_v christ_n himself_o about_o his_o authority_n he_o ask_v not_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v they_o which_o doubtless_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v lawful_o seat_v in_o the_o seat_n they_o do_v possess_v but_o from_o whence_o john_n have_v his_o who_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o yet_o he_o do_v afterward_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n blind_a guide_v and_o his_o charge_v they_o with_o affectation_n and_o ambitious_a seek_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v unlawful_o climb_v into_o moses_n his_o seat_n answ_n a_o marvellous_a evidence_n indeed_o which_o no_o one_o in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v it_o be_v likely_a light_v on_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o hap_n to_o have_v stumble_v on_o it_o nor_o he_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v else_o have_v tell_v how_o handsome_o to_o have_v salve_v up_o the_o matter_n 2._o christ_n call_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v unlawful_o climb_v into_o moses_n his_o seat_n of_o which_o he_o speakâ—_n not_o one_o word_n be_v such_o a_o absurd_a consequence_n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o make_v good_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o drunkard_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o such_o a_o one_o affect_v the_o title_n of_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o he_o usurp_v it_o which_o every_o one_o wouâ—d_v smile_v at_o as_o inconclusive_a we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a we_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n many_o time_n cry_v out_o above_o all_o other_o against_o the_o pharisee_n condemn_v they_o of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n avarice_n but_o not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o moses_n his_o seat_n be_v by_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o or_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n charge_v they_o herewith_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n relate_v since_o their_o instigation_n of_o herod_n to_o take_v away_o john_n baptist_n life_n relate_v by_o josephus_n be_v not_o relate_v as_o impute_v to_o they_o by_o he_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a
the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o act_v 4._o 19_o 20._o &_o 5._o 29._o dan._n 3._o 16_o 17._o &_o 6._o 10._o we_o remark_n the_o testimony_n of_o august_n de_fw-fr verâ—_n dom._n ser._n 6._o in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o sed_fw-la timeo_fw-la inquies_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o such_o as_o fear_v to_o offend_v â—heir_a superior_n shall_v much_o more_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n threaten_v we_o with_o a_o prison_n if_o we_o disobey_v they_o the_o lord_n threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n upon_o our_o disobedience_n to_o he_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o 9_o objection_n in_o s._n t._n be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v true_a gospel_n minister_n for_o they_o convert_v soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n or_o apostleship_n therefore_o its_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n prove_v not_o â—_o lawful_a ministry_n 1._o paul_n make_v it_o not_o 1_o cor_n 9_o 2._o single_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o many_o have_v convert_v soul_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n yea_o brethren_n woman_n remarkable_a providence_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o these_o last_o be_v apostles_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n where_o be_v the_o church_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n grant_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n whereby_o he_o have_v discharge_v this_o argument_n as_o insufficient_a from_o further_a attendance_n upon_o this_o service_n in_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o in_o this_o sect._n that_o require_v our_o stay_n the_o last_o objection_n propose_v and_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n be_v our_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v will_v you_o hauâ—_n we_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a answ_n 1._o though_o we_o be_v not_o against_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o those_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n â—ay_v without_o hear_v do_v too_o much_o idolise_v that_o ordinance_n and_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o spend_v that_o day_n with_o he_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v that_o such_o person_n conceive_v they_o can_v spend_v â—he_n lord_n day_n without_o hear_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o idolize_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o prayer_n at_o home_n for_o that_o be_v every_o day_n duty_n but_o also_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v heb._n 10._o 25._o exod._n 20._o 8._o act_n 20._o 7._o rev._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 20._o 26_o 29._o answ_n 1._o if_o by_o public_a assembly_n he_o mean_v the_o assembly_n of_o swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n idolater_n call_v christian_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o way_n of_o man_n devise_v by_o a_o antichristian_a formal_n superstitious_a and_o it_o may_v be_v drunken_a priest_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o private_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o frequent_v such_o assembly_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o sanctify_a the_o lord_n day_n do_v consist_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n thereof_o be_v rebellion_n against_o that_o solemn_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n enjoin_v person_n to_o separate_v from_o such_o assembly_n the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o total_o evert_v his_o figment_n the_o most_o of_o they_o preach_v forth_o the_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o assembly_n and_o rev._n 1._o 10._o john_n be_v alone_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v sanctify_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o people_n especial_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o read_v shall_v talk_v so_o much_o of_o public_a assembly_n and_o public_a ordinance_n when_o they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o ever_o since_o christianity_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n and_o antichristian_o with_o their_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n be_v public_a and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n retire_v and_o private_a whence_o in_o rev._n 12._o 6._o when_o you_o have_v the_o beast_n and_o whore_n in_o their_o ruff_n and_o gallantry_n the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o they_o rev._n 13._o 3._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a witness_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n rev._n 11._o and_o the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o state_n of_o solitariness_n and_o retirement_n rev._n 12._o 6_o 14._o may_v not_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n have_v plead_v thus_o against_o the_o protestant_n such_o public_a assembly_n as_o mr._n cotton_n speak_v of_o viz._n the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o particular_a church-state_n we_o say_v be_v not_o careless_o or_o wilful_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o forsake_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o such_o mr._n crofton_n argument_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v easy_o answer_v it_o be_v this_o communion_n with_o the_o church-visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o indispensible_a duty_n but_o communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n by_o she_o celebrate_v be_v communion_n with_o the_o church-visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o by_o the_o church-visible_a he_o must_v understand_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n for_o with_o the_o universal-church-visible_a of_o which_o some_o talk_n as_o such_o i_o can_v have_v communion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o ordinance_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n by_o goâ—'s_n solemn_a worship_n worship_n appoint_v institute_v by_o he_o to_o be_v manage_v and_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o his_o worship_n iâ—_n which_o sense_n we_o grant_v his_o major_n communion_n with_o the_o church-visible_a i._n e._n a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n i._n e._n worship_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n celebrate_v in_o his_o own_o way_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o indispensible_a duty_n with_o this_o limitation_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n with_o who_o i_o may_v meet_v but_o then_o the_o minor_a be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o such_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n celebrate_v by_o she_o be_v not_o worship_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n manage_v in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o of_o man_n devise_v perform_v by_o antichristian_a officer_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 2_o you_o need_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a you_o may_v soon_o hear_v of_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n whither_o you_o may_v repair_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o mr._n t._n be_v mistake_v that_o such_o assembly_n as_o these_o be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v find_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n far_o otherwise_o than_o he_o intimate_v we_o add_v three_o be_v it_o or_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o better_a be_v idle_a than_o do_v worse_o better_a do_v nothing_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n encourage_v other_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o supposition_n that_o public_a hear_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v better_o be_v idle_a than_o do_v that_o whether_o we_o have_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v so_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n we_o add_v 4thly_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v idle_a if_o thou_o know_v not_o where_o to_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o thy_o interest_n in_o god_n thou_o may_v spend_v thy_o time_n in_o admire_v magnify_v the_o rich_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thou_o if_o not_o in_o get_v thy_o interest_n clear_v up_o unto_o thou_o in_o study_v thy_o own_o heart_n get_v sin_n mortify_v grace_v quicken_v strengthen_v reach_v after_o
may_v put_v mr._n t._n to_o the_o blush_n upon_o the_o review_n thereof_o he_o argue_v further_a arg._n 25._o schismatical_a and_o arrogant_a conceit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o they_o as_o the_o only_a right_a teacher_n or_o confine_v to_o they_o as_o the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o from_o who_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o but_o such_o conceit_n and_o enclosure_n they_o have_v and_o make_v who_o deny_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v hear_v conceive_v the_o separate_a church_n and_o minister_n the_o only_a right_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a we_o make_v no_o such_o enclosure_n as_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v which_o be_v not_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o this_o animadverter_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o day_n so_o much_o as_o in_o name_n and_o pretence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v these_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o no_o other_o no_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v relate_v to_o and_o minister_n of_o such_o separate_a church_n this_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o condemn_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o condemn_v what_o be_v it_o brief_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 12._o at_o that_o day_n in_o the_o world_n by_o reasoâ—_n whereof_o they_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o be_v swell_v puff_v up_o against_o other_o church_n that_o be_v as_o equal_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n they_o have_v this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o out_o from_o they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v transmit_v unto_o other_o nor_o come_v it_o unto_o they_o only_o i._n e._n other_o church_n have_v receive_v embrace_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v it_o proud_o towards_o they_o which_o what_o it_o make_v against_o the_o enclosure_n our_o animadverter_n mention_n i_o know_v not_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v one_o congregational_a church_n for_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o another_o therefore_o to_o assert_v congregational_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o only_a right_a church_n and_o minister_n be_v condemn_v by_o he_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a consequence_n as_o will_v never_o ready_o be_v embrace_v but_o 3._o we_o make_v not_o such_o enclosure_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v hundred_o in_o england_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o way_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o their_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o because_o we_o deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o must_v be_v necessitate_v to_o deny_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o other_o but_o man_n of_o congregational_a principle_n be_v a_o supposition_n as_o monstrous_o false_a and_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a we_o give_v some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a ground_n of_o our_o not_o hear_v those_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o he_o add_v arg._n 26._o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o press_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o but_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o otherwise_o mind_v that_o think_v moysaicall_a law_n be_v yet_o obligatory_a therefore_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o christian_n and_o minister_n by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n about_o church-government_n and_o liturgy_n and_o different_a practice_n about_o conformity_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o those_o difference_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v his_o consequence_n that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hold_v communion_n in_o a_o true_a church-state_n without_o altercation_n about_o meat_n or_o drink_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o false_a church_n and_o a_o false_a ministry_n our_o animadverter_n can_v never_o prove_v 2._o that_o the_o business_n of_o church-government_n wherein_o the_o kingship_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n lie_v be_v of_o no_o more_o moment_n than_o the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v about_o which_o the_o contest_v among_o the_o primitive_a believer_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lie_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o demonstrate_v 3._o that_o the_o retention_n for_o a_o while_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n whilst_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v to_o which_o they_o be_v affix_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o reception_n embracement_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n of_o antichrist_n in_o and_o by_o a_o false_a church_n and_o ministry_n from_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a a_o assertion_n as_o ever_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n and_o yet_o fail_v he_o in_o the_o proof_n hereof_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n we_o attend_v his_o next_o arg._n 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n num._n 24._o 3_o 4._o of_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11._o 51_o 52._o yea_o the_o saying_n of_o infidel_n idolatrous_a poet_n act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o tit._n 3._o 12._o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n answ_n now_o i_o confess_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o argument_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n only_o but_o the_o very_o vile_a and_o worst_a of_o man_n yeâ—_n i_o think_v we_o may_v righteous_o deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o expect_v his_o proof_n thereof_o before_o we_o credit_v it_o the_o read_n of_o poet_n or_o citation_n of_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o i_o remember_v which_o we_o have_v prove_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v he_o proceed_v arg._n 28._o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 20_o 21._o require_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n but_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o not_o sin_v mere_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v erroneous_a if_o they_o try_v they_o they_o may_v hear_v pretender_n prophesy_v if_o they_o prove_v it_o much_o more_o those_o minister_n who_o preach_v truth_n answ_n 1._o prophesying_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n buâ—_n all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o way_n for_o person_n from_o hence_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n hear_v the_o jesuit_n frequent_a the_o meeting_n of_o ranter_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n 2._o why_o he_o shall_v accommodate_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 20._o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o impose_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n who_o tell_v we_o pag._n 136._o l._n 30._o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n i_o understand_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v abominable_a wickedness_n to_o violate_v other_o command_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o a_o plain_a irrision_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o generation_n for_o we_o upon_o pretence_n of_o try_v all_o thing_n to_o attend_v their_o ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v abominable_a profaneness_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v 4._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o visible_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n that_o they_o need_v no_o trial_n in_o order_n to_o a_o discovery_n whether_o drunken_a ignorant_a priest_n the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o a_o formal_a sapless_a self-devised_n worship_n and_o ministry_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o bawd_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n so_o palpable_o and_o notorious_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o put_v they_o to_o the_o
odious_a with_o minister_n and_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n by_o themselves_o praecur_v sect._n 12._o p._n 48._o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 2._o 41._o 46._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 12._o 13._o person_n be_v baptise_a before_o they_o break_v bread_n together_o therefore_o the_o take_v any_o without_o baptism_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v but_o strengthen_v man_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o their_o infant_n sprinkle_v be_v sufficient_a therefore_o he_o see_v a_o nececessity_n of_o desist_v from_o that_o enterprise_n of_o admit_v person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n touch_v baptism_n into_o their_o communion_n ibid._n p._n 49._o the_o christian-church-constitution_n of_o volunteer_n be_v better_o ibid._n sect._n 11._o pag._n 431._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o no_o otherwise_o ib._n sect._n 16._o p._n 66._o my_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n begin_v with_o the_o soon_a and_o for_o my_o non_fw-fr conformity_n reason_n be_v give_v with_o some_o of_o the_o first_o i_o justify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n ibid._n sect._n 21._o p._n 89._o it_o be_v true_a our_o english_a prelatical_a divine_v do_v account_n baptism_n sufficient_o administer_v that_o be_v so_o do_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n or_o a_o midwife_n ibid._n p._n 91._o however_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v by_o vote_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o call_v independent_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o sect_n rather_o than_o their_o opposite_n the_o excommunication_n which_o â—he_v scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o where_o make_v a_o part_n of_o government_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n office_n any_o more_o than_o the_o people_n in_o antiquity_n its_o apparent_a out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o election_n excommunication_n absolution_n ibid._n p._n 93._o no_o one_o country_n city_n or_o tribe_n together_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n but_o so_o many_o of_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o afterward_o to_o mr._n b._n question_n have_v he_o not_o command_v to_o disciple_v nation_n he_o answer_v yes_o to_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o no_o where_o by_o civil_a authority_n to_o gather_v a_o whole_a city_n country_n or_o tribe_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o national_a and_o city-covenant_n together_o abide_v sect._n 22._o p._n 97._o jeroboam_n sacrifice_v and_o keep_v a_o feast_n at_o another_o time_n thâ—n_n god_n appoint_v ahaz_n his_o form_v a_o altar_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o damascus_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n keep_v holy_a day_n to_o saint_n he_o condemn_v as_o will-worship_n full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_v conce_n infant-baptism_n p._n 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o which_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o either_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christianity_n or_o persecutor_n of_o godliness_n profane_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o godly_a ibid._n pag._n 27._o god_n forbid_v infant_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v circumcise_a now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o forbid_v to_o circumcise_v before_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v and_o so_o do_v many_o protestant_a divine_n as_o paraeus_n com._n in_o gen._n 17._o 11._o then_o that_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v otherwise_o than_o god_n appoint_v ibid._n p._n 81._o and_o p._n 180._o he_o reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n among_o popish_a usuage_n such_o as_o bell_n baptism_n baptise_v of_o dead_a person_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o civil_a corporation_n if_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o the_o like_o civil_a corporation_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n whereas_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v another_o constitution_n ibid._n p._n 265_o 266._o if_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o judas_n that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o universal_a redemption_n i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a stand_v most_o likely_a tenant_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o afore_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 291._o ibid._n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o give_v they_o officer_n outward_a order_n direction_n ibid._n p._n 294._o but_o all_o these_o be_v alter_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a no_o one_o highpriest_n temple_n sanhedrim_n ibid._n p._n 334._o i_o know_v that_o our_o army_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_v the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o antiprelatists_a congregation_n have_v be_v either_o none_o or_o much_o oppress_v if_o they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n nor_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o they_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o benefit_n we_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v thereby_o however_o mr._n b._n fret_v at_o our_o liberty_n and_o jibe_n at_o the_o instrument_n ibid._n p._n 383._o a_o not_o command_v be_v a_o plain_a forbid_v mr._n collings_n provoc_n pro._n ch_n 5._o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o which_o whoso_o deny_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o the_o world_n which_o mr._n t._n approve_v of_o ibid._n p._n 408._o of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v right_a but_o what_o be_v from_o god_n own_o appointment_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v right_a to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o thing_n positive_a our_o reason_n be_v deceivable_a and_o god_n appointment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v attend_v ibid._n p._n 461._o and_o now_o sir_n though_o i_o may_v to_o these_o collection_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o your_o theodulia_n the_o very_a basis_n upon_o which_o that_o fabric_n stand_v have_v add_v many_o more_o as_o you_o well_o know_v yet_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o spare_v you_o not_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v you_o to_o see_v and_o bemoan_v your_o evil_n in_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o sadn_v the_o righteous_a or_o confirm_v they_o in_o crooked_a path_n who_o have_v turn_v aside_o thereunto_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o natural_a temper_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o we_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v that_o will_v prompt_v you_o to_o say_v something_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-justification_n be_v not_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v if_o you_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o reply_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o return_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o christianity_n if_o we_o meet_v therein_o wiâ—h_v mere_a dictate_v without_o tender_a of_o proof_n impertinent_a citation_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o least_o attempt_n to_o minife_v their_o congruity_n with_o the_o assertion_n they_o be_v introduce_v to_o prove_v and_o a_o parcel_n of_o passionate_a rail_a expression_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n teach_v which_o we_o too_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o theodulia_n you_o have_v your_o answer_n farewell_n finis_fw-la
than_o all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o your_o good_a 2._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n of_o which_o neither_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o gepha_n be_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n 3._o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o cry_v up_o and_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n some_o thought_n they_o see_v in_o one_o other_o in_o the_o other_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o side_n and_o tumultuate_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o allay_v which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v they_o whether_o paul_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o their_o use_n â—nd_n emolument_fw-fr as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o cast_v they_o among_o they_o 4._o he_o speak_v of_o extraordinary_a unlimited_a officer_n tâ—at_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o â—etled_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v lay_v as_o much_o claim_n to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o any_o other_o therefore_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o animadverter_n logic_n whâ—ch_v when_o i_o purpose_v ludicrè_fw-la sophisticare_fw-la i_o may_v imitate_v he_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o commissioner_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n throughout_o a_o nation_n as_o mr._n t._n be_v when_o that_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o so_o a_o national_a minister_n or_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o if_o mr._n t._n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o white-hall_n among_o the_o tryer_n i_o know_v many_o of_o theâ—_n that_o then_o sit_v there_o do_v not_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o national_a minister_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o 2_o some_o at_o least_o of_o the_o then_o tryer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v national_a minister_n that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o private_a gentleman_n who_o the_o then_o power_n think_v fit_a to_o entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o that_o affair_n sect._n 16._o no_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n destitute_a of_o what_o mr._n t._n make_v essential_a of_o a_o true_a church_n somewhat_o more_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n viz._n segregation_n and_o aggregation_n prove_v the_o aâ—imadverter's_n argument_n retort_v upon_o himself_o though_o every_o defect_n of_o order_n do_v not_o nullify_v a_o church_n yet_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o order_n that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n their_o impertinent_a allegation_n by_o the_o animadverter_n of_o synod_n the_o learned_a whitaker_n judgement_n of_o they_o and_o general_a council_n these_o no_o proof_n for_o national_a church_n of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n these_o may_v be_v yet_o no_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o celebration_n of_o ordinance_n how_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o church_n mr._n t._n his_o cavil_n refute_v the_o next_o attempt_n of_o mr._n t._n in_o this_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o some_o canon-ruler_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o national_a church_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o or_o conveen_v by_o deputy_n in_o some_o national_a synod_n though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o seem_v at_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v a_o difficult_a task_n to_o assert_v a_o church_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v if_o he_o true_a church_n his_o temple_n tabernacle_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o dwell_v be_v to_o i_o such_o a_o paradox_n as_o require_v a_o strong_a brain_n and_o hard_a forehead_n to_o make_v good_a but_o aquila_n non_fw-la capit_fw-la muscas_fw-la nothing_o but_o what_o other_o despair_v of_o ever_o accomplish_v be_v think_v by_o dare_a spirit_n worthy_a the_o attempt_n we_o attend_v his_o proof_n thus_o he_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o but_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n very_o good_a we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o without_o proof_n 1._o that_o mr._n t._n can_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n do_v appertain_v to_o it_o i._n e._n if_o i_o do_v not_o much_o mistake_v he_o it_o have_v be_v sound_a in_o doctrinal_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o it_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o nation_n holy_a and_o righteous_a will_v not_o hasty_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o have_v think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o look_v into_o these_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o it_o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o qualify_v the_o frequent_a stagger_a and_o shameful_a spewing_n through_o excess_n that_o we_o daily_o behold_v in_o no_o small_a number_n even_o of_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a of_o this_o herd_n evince_n the_o contrary_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o give_v a_o account_n chap._n 11._o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o worship_n chap._n 8._o but_o two_o the_o animadverter_n full_a well_o know_v that_o his_o antagonist_n look_v not_o not_o upon_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o to_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n we_o country-folk_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o material_n of_o a_o house_n be_v fit_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o house_n be_v build_v there_o must_v be_v a_o orderly_a form_n and_o place_v of_o each_o piece_n in_o the_o building_n according_a to_o the_o scheme_n or_o platform_n thereof_o before_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o hic_fw-la pes_fw-la figendus_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o dictate_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o two_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o whâ—t_o be_v instanced_a in_o by_o he_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o such_o 1._o segregation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a carnal_a formal_a hypocritical_a world_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o s._n t._n and_o in_o our_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o this_o treatise_n 2._o aggregation_n or_o a_o solemn_a gather_v together_o by_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n into_o particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n gâ—ving_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n to_o â—alk_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n 1._o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o gospel-daye_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a bear_v their_o testimony_n jer._n 50._o 5._o come_v let_v we_o marriage_n we_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v forth_o not_o a_o casual_a aggregation_n not_o a_o force_a conjunction_n but_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v use_v of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n
officer_n if_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v from_o act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 11._o 29_o 30._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 18._o 3_o what_o he_o further_o offer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v that_o church_n from_o whence_o be_v to_o be_v take_v such_o as_o may_v plant_v other_o church_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v after_o disperse_v act_v 8._o 1_o 4._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n be_v to_o speak_v modest_o such_o a_o strange_a nonsequitur_a that_o he_o must_v take_v time_n to_o make_v good_a that_o because_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o son_n to_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v this_o church_n and_o by_o it_o take_v advantage_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o also_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n not_o form_v up_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v so_o form_v be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o example_n and_o pattern_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o constitution_n to_o succeed_a church_n be_v a_o consequence_n that_o will_v not_o be_v swallow_v down_o because_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o but_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v tender_v towards_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o place_n will_v he_o think_v do_v his_o work_n it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o whether_o congregational_a presbyterian_a or_o parochial_a it_o be_v so_o not_o from_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o divine_a promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v so_o various_a as_o that_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o time_n place_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o shape_a of_o church_n much_o to_o humane_a prudence_n that_o be_v in_o short_a there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n a_o assertion_n so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v grievous_a to_o christ-loving_a saint_n to_o hear_v it_o abet_v by_o any_o i_o confess_v if_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o church_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o his_o national_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o he_o have_v always_o be_v for_o that_o church-government_n that_o be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o assertion_n wherein_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v look_v upon_o themselves_o upon_o more_o account_n than_o one_o to_o be_v great_o concern_v mr._n t._n shall_v have_v bring_v most_o irrefragable_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o behold_v in_o the_o stead_n hereof_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o deep_a silence_n he_o only_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v what_o worthy_a mr._n parker_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n we_o shall_v speak_v sect._n 17._o the_o form_n of_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o learned_a parker_n be_v argument_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n particular_a church_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o house_n and_o temple_n the_o plain_a upon_o which_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v first_o erect_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o eph._n 2._o 20._o zech._n 6._o 13._o rev._n 11._o 1._o explain_v twelve_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n in_o sect._n 17._o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o learned_a parker_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr polit._n eccl._n c._n 17._o that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n how_o well_o he_o have_v discharge_v this_o province_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o sum_n of_o mr._n parker_n first_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o but_o in_o the_o first_o form_v of_o man_n body_n he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o accurate_a worker_n in_o the_o determine_v the_o dimension_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o gen._n 2._o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o by_o any_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o regardless_o of_o his_o own_o body_n as_o not_o accurate_o to_o circumscribe_v the_o dimension_n thereof_o this_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n but_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o weight_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a soon_o to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o his_o way_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n he_o have_v certain_o determine_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o have_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o little_a care_n thereof_o of_o his_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrary_a disposement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o new-testament_n who_o or_o where_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v assume_v the_o confidence_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o tread_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n over_o it_o under_o foot_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless_a one_o the_o antichrist_n or_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n &_o must_v go_v into_o perdition_n what_o say_v mr._n t_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o &_o 4._o 4._o than_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n answ_n 1._o but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a sect._n 13._o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v in_o his_o reply_n two_o he_o himself_o grant_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o body_n as_o his_o word_n it_o be_v rather_o true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n import_n that_o he_o shall_v entrust_v any_o with_o a_o power_n to_o model_n figure_n and_o fashion_v his_o own_o body_n as_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o never_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o betrustment_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a plain_a in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n upon_o which_o the_o curse_a fabric_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n babel_n be_v at_o the_o first_o erect_v as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v the_o learned_a parker_n further_a argue_v each_o first_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n and_o build_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o heb._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o what_o prudent_a householder_n will_v permit_v the_o figure_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o will_n of_o other_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v his_o house_n god_n build_v it_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o it_o yet_o other_o be_v subordinate_a builder_n and_o foundation_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o ephes_n 2._o 20._o to_o who_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a figure_n and_o quantity_n i._n e._n the_o distribute_v of_o church_n into_o ecumenical_a national_a classical_a parochial_a etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n this_o the_o sum._n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a paul_n call_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o a_o builder_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o instrumental_a plant_v and_o sound_v of_o that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a architect_n or_o chief_a builder_n but_o that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v to_o build_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n platform_n or_o model_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n according_a to_o which_o
sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o tâ—en_o must_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o person_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a command_n and_o edict_n for_o so_o its_o possible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o those_o that_o attain_v this_o headship_n may_v do_v as_o its_o evident_a many_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a pretender_n hereunto_o have_v do_v if_o the_o second_o let_v one_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pay_v whatever_o respect_n homage_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n may_v righteous_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o this_o we_o conceive_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o head_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 23_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n but_o of_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o exod._n 6._o 14._o and_o may_v be_v use_v answ_n 1._o what_o we_o mr._n t._n mean_n when_o he_o say_v we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o style_v the_o king_n in_o their_o prayer_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n but_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o title_n nor_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n this_o animadverter_n grant_v i_o ask_v have_v christ_n only_o a_o headship_n of_o influence_n to_o his_o church_n communicate_v vital_a spirit_n unto_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o have_v he_o not_o also_o a_o headship_n of_o government_n over_o it_o if_o he_o assert_v the_o first_o he_o know_v he_o be_v depart_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o antichristian_a papal_a shepherd_n who_o allow_v indeed_o such_o a_o headship_n to_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o they_o divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n as_o mr._n t._n seem_v to_o do_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n if_o the_o second_o be_v own_v by_o he_o than_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v a_o headship_n of_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o as_o to_o give_v forth_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o conform_v to_o for_o this_o title_n of_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o say_v our_o animadverter_n beside_o two_o if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o supremacy_n over_o they_o by_o grant_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o than_o whoever_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o worldly_a ruledom_n have_v a_o right_a of_o supremacy_n over_o they_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a law_n and_o edict_n if_o the_o second_o let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o scripture_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o this_o their_o supremacy_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v this_o we_o tell_v mr._n t._n before_o but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o he_o attribute_n â—he_v title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a nonsequitur_a as_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o sure_o without_o blush_v review_n sir_n saul_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o lord_n king_n over_o israel_n a_o man_n to_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o woman_n with_o allusion_n hereunto_o they_o be_v call_v their_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n constitution_n of_o the_o superiority_n kingship_n of_o any_o over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n among_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o be_v it_o that_o any_o have_v this_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o must_v be_v prove_v or_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o impertinency_n and_o invalidity_n of_o their_o present_a argue_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a or_o no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fig-leaf_n cover_v that_o every_o eye_n can_v discern_v your_o nakedness_n through_o it_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o sure_a so_o little_a respect_n to_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o appoint_v wolf_n and_o lion_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o can_v the_o former_a for_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n luke_n 22._o 25._o mr._n t._n reply_n though_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_a nor_o do_v luke_o 22._o 25._o prove_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o equal_a that_o be_v all_o brethren_n none_o may_v exercise_v any_o ruledom_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n without_o their_o consent_n nor_o any_o such_o ruledom_n as_o to_o command_v in_o case_n of_o worship_n where_o christ_n be_v silent_a which_o be_v at_o least_o assert_v luke_n 22._o 25._o and_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v it_o when_o he_o be_v able_a of_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a chap._n 4._o and_o of_o rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 17._o frequent_o and_o have_v full_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o be_v here_o repeat_v touch_v the_o law_n of_o ruler_n and_o their_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n nor_o need_v we_o add_v more_o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 3_o if_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o which_o mr._n t._n particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministration_n and_o government_n which_o their_o governor_n afford_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n answ_n bold_o venture_v however_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 27._o ephes_n 5._o 30_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o two_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o not_o of_o peter_n paul_n much_o less_o of_o nero_n domitian_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o day_n by_o what_o authority_n mr._n t._n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v it_o to_o another_o head_n beside_o himself_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v three_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o glorious_a nearness_n and_o union_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o the_o reception_n of_o spirit_n life_n from_o he_o their_o absolute_a indisputable_a subjection_n to_o he_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o beside_o christ_n where_o be_v it_o so_o call_v be_v it_o unite_v or_o in_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o she_o be_v call_v his_o body_n ephes_n 5._o 28._o his_o i_o say_v not_o another_o that_o mr._n t._n shall_v assert_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n we_o add_v 4thly_a there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o christ_n that_o upon_o any_o
rare_o if_o at_o all_o there_o be_v person_n present_a that_o will_v be_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a saint_n that_o by_o their_o example_n it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v bring_v thither_o arg._n 6._o his_o six_o argument_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a in_o the_o text_n in_o which_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v regard_v the_o person_n suppose_v to_o offend_v shall_v be_v always_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o liberty_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o his_o soul_n welfare_n the_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o liberty_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n receive_v contrary_a to_o gal._n 2._o 5._o &_o 6._o 1._o but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o thâ—_n offence_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o answ_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v will_v total_o enervate_a and_o render_v it_o useless_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o always_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o liberty_n if_o a_o weak_a brother_n be_v always_o offend_v with_o our_o use_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a first_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o my_o first_o forbearance_n to_o exercise_v my_o liberty_n remain_v reason_n will_v dictate_v that_o i_o must_v forbear_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o still_o second_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o three_o opposite_a to_o his_o intendment_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o animadverter_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 29._o for_o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n i._n e._n why_o shall_v i_o give_v occasion_n to_o another_o of_o judge_v my_o liberty_n the_o interrogation_n be_v of_o one_o deny_v say_v paraeus_n q._n d._n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o i_o will_v rather_o abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n for_o eternity_n as_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o except_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n he_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o which_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v far_o otherwise_o 3._o the_o liberty_n mention_v gal._n 2._o 5._o &_o 5._o 1._o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o bondage_n be_v own_v subject_v to_o they_o which_o what_o it_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n i_o can_v tell_v sure_o his_o liberty_n from_o these_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n liberty_n from_o some_o of_o they_o together_o with_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a invention_n will_v hereby_o be_v establish_v and_o obtain_v in_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o stand_v fast_o 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v my_o liberty_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o otherwise_o but_o that_o mr._n t._n can_v plead_v who_o have_v deny_v hear_v they_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n arg._n 7._o his_o 7_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o those_o text_n the_o avoid_n of_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o great_a scandal_n but_o in_o shun_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n than_o in_o hear_v they_o therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v his_o minor_n his_o proof_n whereof_o be_v a_o mere_a petitia_fw-la principli_v false_a and_o ludicrous_a one_a the_o person_n refuse_v to_o hear_v scandalize_v not_o himself_o by_o confirm_v himself_o in_o his_o superstitious_a error_n hinder_v his_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o ensnare_a himself_o in_o a_o unjustifiable_a separation_n nor_o do_v he_o scandalize_v other_o by_o his_o example_n confirm_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v in_o their_o error_n and_o schism_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o oppose_v as_o paul_n do_v peter_n gal._n 2._o 11._o for_o 1._o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o error_n nor_o 2._o superstitious_a nor_o 3._o a_o hindrance_n of_o spiritual_a good_a and_o growth_n saint_n experience_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v 4._o separation_n from_o they_o unjustifiable_a or_o 5._o schismatical_a nor_o can_v be_v for_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o as_o a_o worthy_a learned_a person_n have_v late_o prove_v be_v in_o one_o particular_a church_n among_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v not_o nor_o 6._o be_v gal._n 2._o 11._o a_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o one_o to_o reprove_v or_o oppose_v person_n in_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n one_a paul_n reprove_v peter_n for_o non-communion_n with_o the_o saint_n upon_o principle_n pure_o judaical_a those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v refuse_v communion_n with_o visible_o debauch_v and_o wicked_a person_n upon_o gospel-principle_n two_o it_o be_v peter_n dissemble_v that_o paul_n reprove_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o one_o while_o he_o will_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n other-while_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o which_o will_v rather_o countenance_v a_o person_n reprove_v such_o as_o hear_v those_o who_o not_o long_o since_o they_o refuse_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v he_o add_v two_o by_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n 1._o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v answ_n they_o be_v rather_o unite_v in_o one_o that_o there_o be_v such_o bitterness_n and_o enmity_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separatist_n as_o mr._n t._n mention_n towards_o dissenter_n from_o they_o that_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wish_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n among_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o go_v about_o to_o break_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v increase_v it_o and_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o those_o name_n and_o title_n of_o distinction_n which_o either_o some_o have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v reproachful_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n in_o uprightness_n be_v remove_v that_o we_o may_v know_v one_o another_o as_o christian_n and_o study_v the_o exaltment_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o each_o other_o and_o the_o nation_n where_o our_o lot_n be_v cast_v he_o tell_v we_o three_o the_o refuser_n to_o go_v to_o hear_v scandalize_v those_o that_o do_v so_o who_o be_v censure_v and_o shun_v as_o lapse_v brethren_n and_o mere_a foâ—malists_n and_o thereby_o be_v grieve_v he_o scandalize_v the_o conform_v minister_n who_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o their_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v those_o who_o be_v censure_v as_o lapse_v brethren_n be_v just_o so_o censure_v be_v such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n â—nd_v way_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o once_o embrace_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o if_o so_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o unjust_a but_o righteous_a and_o if_o manage_v in_o a_o gospel-spiriâ—_a of_o love_n and_o meekness_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n administer_v the_o censure_n if_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o for_o their_o awaken_n and_o recovery_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o future_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v 2._o that_o the_o conform_v minister_n shall_v hereby_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o likely_a since_o what_o they_o do_v therein_o they_o have_v ready_o prepare_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a their_o ministry_n be_v a_o false_a ministry_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hinder_v they_o therein_o arg._n 8._o his_o 8_o argument_n follow_v that_o scandalize_a be_v not_o forbid_v in_o these_o text_n by_o avoid_v of_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v scandalize_v his_o government_n disturb_v his_o power_n excite_v against_o other_o as_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n whereby_o many_o person_n with_o their_o family_n be_v undo_v but_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o be_v therefore_o answ_n 1._o the_o major_a proposition_n understand_v of_o scandalize_a by_o give_v evil_a example_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a which_o be_v our_o present_a case_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a the_o not_o come_v to_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o not_o own_v the_o pope_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v to_o